《Spirit Catcher: Numerology Shop》


 C1

    My name is Xing Mu, and I''m currently a female disciple of the Righteous Faction.


    I run a life building with a few friends.


    This hall of destiny was taken from a friend.


    Decades had passed.


    The circle was quite famous.


    We deal with things that no one else in the community can, or is willing to deal with.


    It might not be bloody, but it was definitely complicated.


    There were a total of four part-time employees.


    Apart from me, there is also a Zhou Tianyi who doesn''t like to take advantage of others.


    A gentle and quiet classical beauty, Chen Shihe.


    A seemingly modest gentleman, in the heart of the idea of Gongsun Carefree.


    It was another quiet morning.


    Even though it was just a small private front with a small courtyard.


    The four dedicated mages had all arrived early in the morning.


    Wait for our boss now.


    The one with the biggest share.


    It was too late for the boss to show up.


    I stuck my head out the window.


    Zhou Tian stood behind me, his hands on my shoulders as he looked out.


    A white Land Rover pulled into the yard, turned its head deftly, and fell into the parking space.


    The door opened and a man got out.


    He walked toward us with his hands in his pockets and his manly steps.


    This man is our old rival, our old acquaintance, our old friend.


    Currently, he was the boss of this Lifeline Library.


    Eighty percent of the shares of Zhang Meiyuan, the man who brought us all together.


    He saw me and Zhou Tianyi looking out of the window and waved at us.


    He took off his Rayburn sunglasses.


    I''ve never seen a man like this in my life.


    A fresh scent of a man wafted through his nostrils.


    We all stood still. "Boss."


    He waved his hand in response.


    He walked to his own table and sat down, his legs curling up unceremoniously on the table.


    He picked up the newspaper and started reading.


    The phone on the table rang.


    After a long time, his gaze finally turned to the phone.


    He casually picked it up.


    "Director?" What case? Okay, we''ll leave in a minute. Take my own car. "No need to treat me to a meal."


    He read the newspaper as he talked on the phone.


    Our Lifestyle Hall has solved several strange cases for the police, and even the chief was alerted.


    with us for a long time.


    Please give us guidance.


    Now that he thought about it, was this considered a form of police cooperation?


    "Solve the case? I haven''t seen the case yet. Zhang Meiyuan never promised anything verbally. "We''ll talk about it later. Send the address to my cell phone, we''ll set off immediately."


    He hung up.


    The four of us stood up.


    He looked us up and down before pointing at Zhou Tianyi. "Pay attention to your clothes when you go to work in the future."


    Zhou Tianyi was wearing a crumpled sports coat.


    "Ah?" I''m here to work, not to be an actor. "


    "You won''t get a girl like this." He put on his glasses and gave Zhou Tian an unexpected answer.


    "With this kind of treatment, who would be willing to become a mage? "The Dao will sooner or later be defeated by you."


    We got into his Range Rover together.


    The sun was high in the sky and the car was carrying a refrigerator.


    Zhou Tian took out a can of cola and began to drink it.


    "Chief, tell us about the case." I patted Mei Yuan''s chair.


    "New Secret City, Lujiawan 3 Brigade 4 has a murder case. A child died." He looked at me in the rearview mirror.


    "How old?"


    "Thirteen."


    "How did he die?"


    "Drown."


    "When did he die?"


    "He died three months ago."


    Zhou Tian spat out a mouthful of cola.


    "Three months after death? The body is already rotten to the bone, what kind of case is this? "


    Xiao Yao patted him, "Don''t worry. Let the Boss finish."


    "The boy was a retard and drowned in an accident."


    "Some people said that they saw the child last night. This morning, they reported that the child''s father died in the house."


    "So we''re actually going to find out about Dad''s death, not his child?" Tianyi asked dumbly.


    "Daddy''s death was too strange. How can we not investigate the child?" I rolled my eyes.


    Ah He and Xiao Yao didn''t like to talk. They both looked out of the window at the passing street.


    It only took an hour to drive from Zhengzhou to Xinmian.


    We turned off the road and walked down the path to the three great brigades of Lujia Bay.


    The road became bumpy.


    In some places there was still water.


    The vegetation here was plentiful.


    There was also a lake, and many families used it to draw water and fish.


    As far as the eye could see, there was a beautiful two-story building.


    She looked like a group of young girls dressed in grey gowns and dresses.


    Zhang Meiyuan parked the car steadily in front of the small building.


    Dark clouds had gathered in the sky as if it was going to rain.


    We got out of the car.


    The house has been cordoned off.


    The surroundings were packed with young ladies who were watching the show.


    Zhang Meiyuan was the first to alight.


    The young wives were shocked.


    "So handsome, who is this?"


    "Like a star."


    Qi Wei chirped.


    Zhou Tianyi followed behind with a sorrowful look on his face.


    "There''s a great young man sitting there. Go and look at a middle-aged uncle." He grumbled quietly.


    He waved to the young wives who were watching.


    I pushed him.


    The few of them entered the door one by one.


    He took gloves, a mask, and a gauntlet from the officer on duty.


    The policeman on duty was a young man in uniform.


    Ah He was a little surprised to see me.


    I understand him. There aren''t many women in the police force or the mages.


    Ah He and I are probably only half women.


    Chang stopped in the doorway, and we stood behind him.


    He turned his head and smiled at me. We''ll all wait. "


    I''m used to this person. I must get someone else to go first in this dirty and messy environment.


    This kind of person was born to be the boss.


    I rolled my eyes, not daring to be careless as I gently pushed open the door.


    He took a deep breath.


    The stench of blood mixed with the stench.


    It was too hot and the body was beginning to rot.


    The police have been issued a warrant.


    I stepped through the door.


    Closing his eyes, he felt the aura in the room.


    The emotions of the dead.


    A few scenes flashed through his mind.


    Open wide eyes...


    He was retreating.


    His entire body trembled. Sweat poured down like rain.


    What was he afraid of?


    I opened my eyes.


    The corpse on the bed did not move, as Zhang Meiyuan had instructed.


    This is a gift for me.


    In the presence of the deceased, I could more clearly sense the remnants of the aura at the scene.


    I''d seen too many deaths before I went into the police station.


    But this man had died too miserably.


    He was lying naked on the bed.


    He seemed to be wearing a red fish scale cloak.


    The meat was evenly sliced off in pieces.


    Each piece was about the same size.


    Fresh red flesh was exposed in the air.


    Except for one face, his entire body had been sliced.


    The bed was soaked with blood.


    There were traces of crawling on the ground.


    Flies piled up on their bodies to reproduce the next generation.


    How awesome was he when he was alive? As long as he died, he would just be a pile of rotten meat.


    I backed out of the room, took off my mask, and took a deep breath.


    "The main emotion before death was fear. After death, there would be no grievances. "


    My primary duty is perception.


    People had three souls. Heaven, Earth, and Life.


    Wisdom and feeling of the owner of the Heavenly Soul.


    The health and strength of a master fate soul.


    After the earth spirit died, it entered the cycle of reincarnation.


    I am an extremely strong woman.


    His spiritual energy was high.


    He could sense all kinds of auras and see souls.


    At the same time, it also meant that I was extremely difficult to get along with.


    Because I''m too sensitive and suspicious.


    The cop next to me finally changed his face.


    He looked at me with admiration.


    I didn''t vomit.


    "It doesn''t look like an ordinary case."


    Appraisal completed.


    It was up to the boss to decide whether to accept the case or not.


    Ah He handed me her teacup.


    I took a sip and felt refreshed.


    She was once the High Priest of a certain mysterious tribe.


    He could sing a dirge and send away the lingering dead spirits.


    It can hypnotize people and make them talk about what''s buried in their subconscious mind.


    It could shock the soul and break through the illusions created by ghosts.


    We are a group of people who are not the usual kind.


    That was why the business of the Lifestyle was flourishing every day.


    A mage is also a mortal who wants to eat.


    Zhang Meiyuan was chatting with a middle-aged policeman.


    "There are no clues, no footprints. The house is covered in blood, how can there be no traces at all?"


    Zhang Meiyuan smiled.


    "Ungrateful for his kindness. God''s eyes are like lightning. There will always be clues."


    Standing aside, I felt a strange look in the crowd.


    He turned around, except for a bunch of old ladies dressed in fancy clothes.


    A grey figure flashed past.


    Who was watching? He was obviously gloating in his heart.


    A''He looked at the scene, but there was no trace of a spirit body.


    Either the undead had voluntarily entered the cycle of reincarnation, or they were taken away by the Messengers, or they were hidden.


    "This person might not have been killed." Zhang Meiyuan exhaled smoke.


    "Could it be suicide?" The policeman laughed.


    "Madman wouldn''t die that way."


    The officers began to clear up the dead.


    The surrounding women still refused to leave.


    They all wanted to see more of Zhang Meiyuan.


    I leafed through the file.


    The case that happened last night.


    The dead man''s name was Zhou Yu. Age 36


    Wife Wang Shuxiang. 34 years old


    There was a son, Zhou Xiaobao, who was 13 years old.


    A household lives.


    And fish.


    I looked up at the new building. Next to it was a low, shabby, one-story building.


    Rural income is really good.


    I went upstairs. There were two suites upstairs.


    There was a large bed in one room, a small bed in the other, and half a child''s clothes in a cupboard.


    I put the file on the broken wood table. There was also a simple picture book on the table. The book was already open.


    A picture frame was upside down on the table.


    I helped myself to my feet. In the frame was a black-and-white photo of a young couple carrying a boy of about three years old.


    The child was carrying a windmill. He was laughing extremely happily.


    She had a chubby little face and delicate facial features.


    There were no other photos in the room.


    On the table was a closet with half the door missing. There were very few clothes inside, only a few underclothes and a few smocks, patched up.


    There was a smell of damp and lime in the room.


    I touched the wall. Even the walls were damp.


    This small building is too clean. How long has it been covered for?


    I went into the other room, which was supposed to be occupied by a woman, and found the order and pillow clearly marked with the marks of a woman.


    They were all beautiful flowers.


    The quilt lay open on the bed.


    I patted the bed. No dust.


    Wang Shuxiang stayed upstairs. Zhou Yu stayed downstairs.


    Wang Shuxiang and Zhou Yu were separated. Their son was also gone. Why were they still together?


    I went downstairs and asked the surrounding women, "When was the house built?"


    A grandma hurried to say with a look of sympathy and schadenfreude, "Little Treasure just got a new house a month after he died."


    "You''ve only lived here for a month, what a unlucky person."


    I looked at her and drew a question mark on my pad.

 C2

    The dossier indicated that Zhou Xiaobao had fallen into the water three months ago.


    The report of Zhou Xiaobao''s autopsy was attached.


    It was drowned.


    At noon we drove to a town not far from here for lunch and lodging.


    Everyone gathered in Zhang Meiyuan''s room for a meeting.


    "Come on, let''s talk about the case. The vote decided whether to take it or not. I can call back. " Zhang Meiyuan pointed at me and said, "Tell me about it first."


    "What''s the reward for this case?" Tian Yi interrupted.


    "Scram aside, will you? Let me finish first. " I cursed him.


    "Money, you''ve been stingy since you were young, you haven''t saved up any money at all."


    "First, someone said he saw Zhou Xiaobao. Who is that person? Where did you see it? "


    "Secondly, it was so quiet in the village tonight. Zhou Yu''s death was so intense, yet the neighbors didn''t hear a sound, not even a dog. "It really was done by humans. How did this person do it?"


    "Third, Wang Shuxiang just happened to leave that night. Could it be that she was calling for a thief?"


    "Fourthly, I think we should investigate Little Treasure''s death thoroughly. If someone really does see him in the village, there must be a reason for why he didn''t leave."


    "Fifth, investigate Zhou Yu''s income."


    "Let''s hit these doubtful points with ''Zhou Tian Hong''." Zhang Meiyuan instructed.


    "His house is too beautiful." I frowned.


    "So what if the house is beautiful?" Zhou Tianyi asked as he wrote.


    "Can''t I get rich?"


    "Wow!" Your son just died, and you''re in the mood to build a house? " I cursed him.


    "I can''t even find a wife, how can I have a son?" He looked at me with a straight face and smiled.


    I knew him from junior high school and he never passed by.


    Zhang Meiyuan stood up, walked to the bed, and lay down on it with his shoes on.


    "You talk, I listen. This case should not be complicated. " He closed his eyes.


    Let''s do the division of labor in the afternoon and find out the above points.


    1. Zhou Yu is a normal person.


    2. Where did he suddenly earn a lot of money?


    Tianyi and Carefree Investigate these two points.


    3. The place where Little Treasure died. Who saw him walking around the night before Zhou Yu died? Where did he see that?


    Why Wang Shuxiang was not at home the night before Zhou Yu died?


    Me and Ahocha.


    I looked at Zhang Meiyuan, who was lying on the bed, listening to our discussion.


    The man had used up all his energy and was snoring evenly on the bed.


    Didn''t he have to undress before he went to sleep?


    In the afternoon, as expected, Zhang Meiyuan was staying in the hotel watching TV.


    Our minions, the birds, and the beasts flew out to investigate the case.


    Tianyi pulled up to the village entrance and stopped.


    We walked into the village.


    The soldiers split into two.


    Ah He and I will investigate Zhou Xiaobao''s death.


    Carefree and Tianyi went to check on the men.


    "Seriously, don''t you care how much the case gets?" Tianyi asked in confusion.


    "You''re so stupid. Have you ever seen the boss do a business loss? You won''t be able to catch up to him even if you fly a plane. " I glanced at him.


    "Yeah, it''s not like he''s Grandpa Zhang or my stupid dad." Tianyi said that Grandpa Zhang is my master, the Great Sect Leader of the Great Sect.


    His father was a disciple of Mao Shan Dao.


    The two of them were both lacking in economic wisdom. And now we have to work for Zhang Meiyuan.


    Hor and I walked down the dirt road toward the village.


    She stopped and turned her gaze to the far edge of the lake.


    I looked at my watch and smiled at her.


    They turned around and walked towards the lake.


    On such a summer day, the children would all go to the lake to play.


    They definitely knew Zhou Xiaobao.


    And will tell us the whole truth.


    I bought some snacks at a small shop.


    A gust of wind brought the fresh smell of the lake and the noise of the children.


    We stood on the shore in the forest, looking at the children by the lake.


    There was a particularly lonely figure.


    The other children were all fishing.


    He stood alone on the shore in a daze.


    From time to time, he would throw the small stone in his hand into the water.


    It sent out small ripples.


    Ah He went to talk to the children, and I walked over to the boy alone.


    He was as tall as I was, and the green of his face had not yet faded.


    Sixteen at most.


    He heard footsteps and turned his head.


    A hint of panic flashed in his eyes.


    He ran before I got close to him.


    "Hey!" I shouted after him, and he was gone.


    Ah He was sharing candy with the children.


    I went over and shook my head at her.


    "Whoever answers my question now will be rewarded."


    The children jumped up together. "Alright, alright."


    "Who knows Zhou Xiaobao?"


    "I know him." A little black fatty shouted.


    "We all know each other." All the half-naked children cried out.


    "Who''s his good friend?" I held a stick of candy in my hand.


    This time, all the children were silent.


    After a while, Little Black looked into the distance.


    Only then did he open his mouth, "Little Treasure doesn''t have any friends, only Brother Jin Peng to play with him."


    "Why?" Ah He squatted down and gently wiped the cake foam off Little Fatso''s face.


    "He ¡­ "He''s a fool." The little fatty whispered.


    It took us a long time to learn that Little Treasure was retarded.


    He wasn''t really stupid, he was just a three or four-year-old kid.


    In the file photo, however, he was thirteen years old and had almost the physique of an adult.


    There was no trace of age on his face. He had grown into another person.


    For weak people like them, it was as if the heavens were joking to keep them supplied with too many fate souls.


    To make up for the lack of wisdom with sufficient physical strength.


    Only one person was willing to play with Little Treasure.


    Jinpeng, who had just escaped.


    That was because Little Treasure had saved him.


    Guppy was the stepson she brought with her when she married her mother to Lujiawan.


    Silent.


    I didn''t play with anyone in the beginning.


    Ah Bao spoke to him, but he also ignored him.


    He was not a child who had grown up by the river. He could not swim.


    The children were proud to see him unsociable.


    Prepare to teach him a lesson.


    They pushed him into the river when he wasn''t ready.


    Standing on the shore and watching him struggle, he laughed.


    No one knew he couldn''t swim.


    He struggled a bit, then quickly sank down.


    A figure jumped out of the children''s midst and jumped into the river.


    Zhou Xiaobao didn''t know anything, and seeing someone fall into the water, he jumped in to save him.


    Anyone who fell into the water would grab hold of a straw.


    Jin Peng grabbed Little Treasure''s arm, refusing to let go even if he died.


    Although Little Treasure knew how to drink water, he was pulled too tightly, causing him to quickly sink into the water.


    A few children threw stones at them from the shore.


    Little Treasure couldn''t care less about the people on the shore.


    His mind was simple, and when he saw that Jin Peng was trying to pull him back after saving someone, he became extremely angry.


    He shouted for Jinpeng to let go.


    Ginnie panicked and wouldn''t listen to him.


    Little Treasure sent a fist flying and landed it on Jin Bo''s temple.


    Knocked him out.


    This was the only way to save Jinpeng.


    When Jinpeng woke up, the first thing he did was grab the kid who pushed him into the water and beat him to death.


    Jinpeng did not play with Little Treasure, but someone bullied him. He would beat the man to death.


    Jinpeng was tall, ruthless, and quiet, and the children were afraid of him.


    The number of people bullying Little Treasure gradually decreased.


    Little Treasure followed Jin Beng. Jin Beng did not play with him, nor did he chase him away.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Ah Ho and I walked slowly toward the village.


    Along the way, he asked about the Jin Family.


    The sky had already darkened.


    The Jin Family was unexpectedly cold.


    There were many places that needed fixing.


    There was a dry toilet next to the yard, and a strong smell drifted over.


    I''m sensitive to everything.


    This smell really is enough to lose weight.


    He pushed the door open. Someone was cooking inside.


    A woman greeted her son.


    "A friend will bring a bowl and chopsticks. The meal is ready."


    "Yes." The boy came out of the house with a grunt.


    Seeing us, he was stunned.


    The woman came out with the bowl and recognized us as the morning family.


    "Come in, have you eaten?"


    We went inside.


    There were low-wattage bulbs, and the walls were yellow and bumpy.


    There were cobwebs in the corners of the room.


    There were old wooden frames on the walls.


    Photographs of generations of grandchildren were stacked on top of each other.


    Jinpeng''s picture isn''t here.


    The woman wiped her face embarrassedly. She was surprisingly delicate and pretty.


    Like a city woman. She put the bowl on the table.


    Her fingers were white and slender.


    "Sigh, I don''t have the time to clean up my house. I can''t finish all the work here, and my man isn''t here either."


    "Where did he go?" Curious, I looked back at Jinpeng.


    He kept his eyes down.


    "He''s dead." Jin Beng said in a muffled voice.


    Ah He and I were surprised.


    "When?"


    The woman brought the teapot and motioned us to sit.


    "Sigh, you can only blame me for having a hard time. The previous man didn''t want me anymore. Ole Gold treated me quite well. Who knew that he would have a short life?"


    She poured tea for us. He sat down.


    "My man loved to drink. He drank a lot during that time and said that he would let me and my son live a good life."


    "He slipped into the lake and drowned."


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "Jin Bo, how did Little Treasure die?"


    "Everyone knows it was drowned."


    "He saved you. The water should be good. "


    Guppen looked up at me. "The police have asked. Nothing. You guys are better than the police? "


    "You don''t believe he drowned himself?"


    "Little Treasure is dead. My family''s Jinpeng is the most upset. He treats Little Treasure as a good friend."


    "I see idiots." he said suddenly.


    Ah He and I looked at each other. It turned out that the person who said he saw Little Treasure was Jin Bo.


    "You will laugh at me. I really saw him. " He stared hard, afraid we might not believe him.


    "A fool is the best person in the village for me. Except for my mother. " "No," added Guppen.


    When we didn''t answer, he gave up.


    "I''ll say it one last time. Don''t bother me in the future." Jinpeng was very impatient.


    No one in the village called him by his name.


    Everyone called him a fool.


    Stupid is not stupid, he knows who''s good for him and who''s bad for him.


    I ignored him, but he followed me every day.


    Because he knew that in my heart, I treated him as a friend.


    The children in the village always bullied him.


    He looks...


    Just stupid.


    Idiot, good heart, I just came to be bullied by others, the fool gave his food to me to eat.


    We all have to do our homework exams. He didn''t have to do anything.


    He had been having fun all day. Nothing to worry about.


    The parents of the children here all tend to the children''s swimming.


    He didn''t want to go down the river after seven in the evening because he was afraid that something might happen to him.


    Only a fool could come out and play any time.


    I thought his parents loved him too much. They couldn''t bear to hit him.


    But once, as I passed his house, I heard a muffled sound.


    I climbed over the wall and looked.


    The fool''s father tied the fool to a stake.


    Slap him with a straw rope.


    He did not scold him, and the lash was solid.


    The fool didn''t seem to know the pain, as he lowered his head in silence.


    There was only the dull thud of the rope on his flesh.


    The fool seemed to sense me and looked up at me.


    He even smiled at me consolingly.


    I stepped away, as if I''d seen a secret I shouldn''t have.


    In the afternoon, the fool came out again and put on his long sleeves.


    It was still quite funny.


    I led him to an empty place and undressed him.


    The bruises were smeared with purple liquid.


    Have you eaten? I asked him.


    He shook his head, holding an unwashed apple and feeding it to me.


    "Little Treasure, you can eat it if it hurts. "Eat."

 C3

    "Why did your dad hit you?" I asked him


    "Little Treasure is not obedient and mischievous. Little Treasure is wrong." He lowered his head and whispered.


    "I used to eat his food."


    "From that day on I stopped eating. He often doesn''t eat. "


    No one knew he was wounded.


    "Not long after the fool died, his father built a house." Jinpeng specifically added.


    "What are you talking about? Which child''s family did not feel bad about dying, and what did it have to do with building a house? " His mother scolded him.


    "The child is stupid and is afraid of accidents. Zhou Yu bought him accident insurance from a very young age." Kim''s mom told us.


    "How much did you lose?" Ah He asked.


    "A hundred thousand, I heard." "It''s okay," Kim''s mother said.


    "Don''t listen to your friends, no one wants their child to die. Stupid or not, they are still his own flesh and blood. "


    We didn''t say anything more and just stood up to leave.


    Jinpeng followed us silently.


    "Thank you, Jinpeng." I waved at him.


    "That day I said I would take a fool into the woods to pick fruit. I missed my appointment. Otherwise, fools would not die. "


    Jinpeng lowered his head and was about to leave.


    "Who was your dad drinking with every day during that time?" I remembered to ask.


    "I don''t know."


    Ah Ho and I walked in the night wind toward the parking area.


    He was sorting out his thoughts.


    The father of the fool bought his son an accident insurance.


    He had abused his son.


    Other children were managed by others, only the fools were left unattended.


    The fool fell into the water and died.


    Foolish father built the building.


    Soon after the death of the fool, Kim''s father also died.


    No matter how he thought about it, it seemed like Zhou Yu had deliberately caused the fool to fall into the water to die.


    But he had bought the insurance long ago, so why did he give it all these years?


    Accident insurance is administered for one year, and after the new year, last year''s insurance is annulled.


    The fool didn''t die until he was thirteen years old.


    If it really was Zhou Yu who wanted to harm his foolish son.


    It is less suspicious to make an early move than it is to make a late move.


    We met at the parking lot.


    Let''s go back to the hotel together.


    In Zhang Meiyuan''s room, there was a table with almost all the seats on it.


    He hadn''t even touched his chopsticks yet.


    He was cutting a cigar.


    When you see us coming back, put your things down.


    "They''re all back? Hungry, right? Let''s talk while we eat. "


    "Thanks for the meal. This standard, will the unit give it up?" Tianyi asked with a smile.


    "I''ll pay for it. You don''t like eating the standard box lunch."


    "Long live Chief Ming Ming Ming. Long live Chief." Zhou Tianyi was dishonest like a monkey.


    Zhang Meiyuan ignored him and used his chopsticks to pick up a piece of fish to try.


    "Not bad, quickly do it." He put down his chopsticks, folded his arms, and watched us gobble.


    This man was probably elegant even when he was killing someone with a knife.


    I took a bite.


    Tell him about today''s investigation.


    Xiao Yao also put down his chopsticks.


    "Today, we investigated the character and reputation of Zhou Yu and his wife. Zhou Yu is a person who does not like to talk, but he has a very low heart. "


    "Because he gave birth to a foolish son, he was mocked by others and quarreled with them many times."


    "He''s still quite protective of his son, but he doesn''t really care. The land is busy and his income is about the same as others. He''s got a fish pond wrapped around him."


    "But you can''t afford to build a house with all that money."


    "Where''s Wang Shuxiang?"


    "We went to his house and the lights were dark. No one will respond even if you call for help. " Xiao Yao was slightly apologetic.


    "Everyone says that Wang Shuxiang is a very honest and obedient person."


    "If no one answered, wouldn''t you jump in to take a look?" I put down my chopsticks.


    Zhang Meiyuan handed a few documents to me.


    I opened it. It was the autopsy report of Little Treasure and Jinpeng''s father.


    Both of them had indeed drowned to death.


    There was no possibility of killing them first before throwing them into the water.


    But the alcohol content of Jinn''s father was very high.


    He did drown himself in drunkenness.


    I have no appetite.


    "You all suspect that the silly boy was killed?" Zhou Tian finished the two bowls of rice in a short while.


    "Xiao Yao and I saw that the place where the fool fell was a very high mud pit. The water was very slippery and the bottom was very deep. It''s hard to climb up if you fall. "


    "A fool knows how to swim, but he has a bad brain and doesn''t know where to swim. In that case, even if we struggle until we use up all of our strength, it''s still possible to die. "


    "I still suspect his father. Based on the feeling. Don''t ask me why. " I took a bite of rice.


    "Maybe it was his father and mother who did it together. If he took the money, his mother would kill another man." Zhou Tian could not speak clearly.


    "It''s not like we''ve never encountered something like this before." Xiao Yao added.


    "I want to go back to the village." What they said made me even more worried.


    "What?" Zhou Tian shouted in dissatisfaction.


    "Right now, I just got back. Where are you going?" He said again.


    "Go." Zhang Meiyuan threw the key to me, "You can use any means you want. I''ll carry it for you."


    "I''ll accompany you." Ah He also stood up.


    "I need to talk to Wang Shuxiang."


    He said that he would come with A''He and I, and that he wouldn''t be at ease.


    "You are women after all. I still need a man to protect me. "


    Zhou Tianyi looked at Zhang Meiyuan.


    Waving at us, he said, "Work hard. I''ll wait for you in my room. "


    He was a man who ate and drank alone under Zhang Meiyuan''s powerful and low pressure.


    The three of us went out together.


    They entered the village.


    "Where to first?" Hor asked, smoothing my hair.


    I''m no longer that short-haired tomboy.


    Shoulder-length hair in a ponytail.


    And I thought, "I still want to go to the Golden Family. I just happened to pass by Zhou Yu''s house. Let''s take a look. "


    Zhou Yu''s family was in the dark.


    The cordon was in the light, surrounding the gate.


    It didn''t look like anyone.


    "Stop for a moment."


    He braked.


    Ah He and I looked through the window into the little yard.


    I focused my senses on my eyes, as Hor had taught me.


    "Relaxing your resolve, stand firm and guard one."


    It was the ancestral chants of Qi.


    I saw someone hovering in the room upstairs. It was a woman.


    We got out of the car and ran up the stairs.


    The woman opened the window.


    "Don''t jump!" I shouted from downstairs and ran upstairs.


    The woman sat on the windowsill. It was Zhou Yu''s wife, Wang Shuxiang.


    "Don''t jump, don''t move." I shouted.


    She looked down at me.


    Long black fingernails wrapped around her shoulders from behind.


    Push her out.


    She fell forward, face down on the concrete floor.


    It was only a meter away from me.


    The woman twitched and spat out blood.


    I looked up.


    The face of a man covered in blood faded away.


    Xiao Yao heard a sound coming from upstairs.


    "Are you all right?"


    The woman looked up, her nose broken, her legs in a peculiar position.


    A lot of blood was coming out of her.


    Nose, eyes, mouth ¡­


    She looked at me, tears in her eyes, and held out a hand to me.


    I think she can''t speak for the moment.


    When she fell, her teeth bit her tongue and the force of her fall.


    A piece of her tongue was bitten off, and a piece of pink meat fell in front of her face.


    Ah ¡­" "Ahh!" She tried to say something to me.


    I crouched down and listened.


    Xiao Yao contacted the hospital.


    "Xiao Yao, you just wait here and send this pitiful woman away. He had to protect her well. I''ll go with Ah He to the Jin''s. "


    I told him about what I''d just seen.


    "The matter of the fool must be investigated."


    We walked in the dark toward the village.


    The lights were on.


    As always, I ran behind the window and crouched down to eavesdrop on the corner.


    Jinpeng''s mother was crying.


    "Son, you''ve suffered so much with Mommy, Mommy wants you to live a good life."


    Jinpeng was silent.


    "Son, are you still feeling sorry for that fool? It was a pain for him to be alive. If they die, they can be reincarnated into a better family. "


    "Mom, I feel lonely."


    "Alone? If you don''t have enough to eat, you won''t be lonely if you don''t live in a house. " It had only been a few minutes, but the woman''s voice had become exceptionally sharp.


    "The happiest thing is not to rely on anyone. as we are now. "


    The lights went out.


    I was curious to hear that. He didn''t want to go back right away.


    Standing on the path and discussing with Ah He, he wanted to spend the night at the place where the murder had taken place.


    See if you can capture a man''s soul.


    Ah Ho suddenly pulled me to hide behind a tree.


    A light came on in the windows of the Golden Family and went out again.


    A black shadow sneaked out.


    Jin Peng took a flashlight and walked towards the northeast while covering the door with his hand.


    There was a dense forest over there, and there was very little human smoke.


    What was he going to do?


    "Let''s follow her from a distance." I whispered.


    "You go ahead, I still want to stay and look after Jinpeng''s mom. I keep feeling that his mom isn''t as simple as she looks."


    Ah He is my mentor, and she feels it more accurately than I do.


    The sixth sense could be trained. Like Ah He, like me.


    I nodded and followed him softly.


    After all, Xiao Yao was better at tracking this matter down.


    He had been taught by a true sect since he was young. Xiu Nai Dan and Qi Art.


    I don''t know if that woman was taken away or not, but don''t die. I let my imagination run wild.


    The lights in the far front suddenly disappeared.


    Guppen went into the woods.


    I focused my senses and opened the Sky Eye.


    Still following him.


    The light of the flashlight was hidden by the dense forest.


    But I could feel his breath still moving.


    The summer woods were full of sounds.


    All kinds of insects were chirping.


    But it also showed a kind of silence.


    There was no sound at all.


    I hid my breath.


    From the front, he could hear Jin Pun''s breathing.


    Before long, he stopped.


    I approached slowly.


    Clouds parted the moon. Jinpeng was kneeling in front of a half-man''s niche.


    I studied the shrine.


    He had never seen such a terrifying god.


    Three faces.


    It was heading in three different directions.


    Ye Zichen opened his eyes wide.


    He had long fangs in his mouth.


    From the looks of it, this place had been abandoned for a long time. No matter what kind of god it was, they had already lost their worship.


    What did Jinpeng want?


    He knelt on the wet grass.


    He lit a stick of incense with his lighter.


    Kneeling before the shrine.


    He muttered a prayer, "Daoist Immortal, if the murderer of Xiaobao has already been punished, please accept this sacred art."


    He kowtowed to God three times.


    The deity''s expression was truly strange. I backed slowly out of the woods and picked up my pace.


    He won''t be able to stay in there long.


    Jinpeng''s home was just in front, but Ah He was not nearby.

 C4

    "What''s going on?"


    Ah Ho comforted the woman and told me.


    "I''ve been staring at this place. This man has come into the room without a sound. I didn''t see him with Ben."


    "When I heard Ma Jin running into the house, this man... I''m lying naked on Mama Jin, my plan is wrong. "


    Mama Jin was shaking. "That''s not a person, not a person ¡­"


    "How do you know he''s not human?"


    The woman blushed and could not speak.


    Ah He patted her and turned back to me. "I saw it too. That guy really isn''t human."


    "He is naked, his lower body is huge, he can''t be human." Ah He said.


    I see.


    "Let''s find someone who understands and ask."


    "Zhang Meiyuan?"


    Jinpeng came back. I was surprised to see A''He and I at home in the middle of the night.


    When she saw her son, she couldn''t help crying again.


    "Jinpeng, where did you go?" I was not used to beating around the bush, so I went straight to the point.


    "I ¡­"


    "Don''t lie to me, I can see that." I reminded him.


    "I''m going to worship. What''s wrong? It''s not illegal. "


    "What kind of Evil God are you worshipping?"


    "No matter what god it is, a true god is after all, a true god." He sat down unconcernedly.


    "We don''t even have a temple here, what kind of god do you worship?" Kim''s mother asked her son worriedly.


    "Gods don''t just randomly bow." In the end, he was still a bit old and understood.


    "I want him to punish the person who killed Xiaobao!" He grabbed the teacup on the table and drained it in one gulp.


    "I just think that Little Treasure was killed by his father."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." "Mama Jin shouted at her son." The police say he fell and drowned. "


    "I''m not spouting nonsense. He used to swim and save me, so how could he drown?"


    "I just made a wish to God, how did that person die?" He stood up and glared at his mother.


    Jin Beng''s mother''s body was very thin and looked extremely fragile.


    She held her head and sat down in the chair.


    "Mom!" Are you dizzy again? " Kimberly stopped and helped her mother to a seat.


    Ah He and I looked at each other before bidding our farewells.


    It wasn''t like he had nothing to gain tonight.


    I called Carefree and he followed the ambulance to the hospital with the woman.


    The car keys were under a brick under a tree, so I drove back with Ah He.


    I shook my head. I knew he would.


    "Don''t forget to ask her why she went to her relatives'' house during her husband''s murder."


    It was enough for this person to call the ambulance to take the woman, but he still had to follow her.


    Aren''t you tired of being so thoughtful?


    I got my keys and drove the car, pressed the throttle to the floor, and hurried to the hotel.


    I really want to know what kind of evil that powerful Wulang is.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    After parking the car, I told Ah He to wait for me in my room.


    He quickly walked up the stairs and pushed open the door to Zhang Meiyuan''s room.


    He was listening to the music and the cigars on the table, taking a sip from time to time.


    I went over, took a drink of water from the table, and took a drag from his cigar.


    He had taught me to smoke cigars, and he had ordered coffee for me at the hotel where the ghost girl was.


    Teach me a lesson about love and life.


    The memories were still fresh.


    "Boss ¡­"


    "There''s no one here right now. You can call me whatever you want."


    I looked at him and took a deep breath. "Boss, do you know what kind of monster Wulang is?"


    His brows tightened. "You met Wulang?"


    He looked me up and down for a few rounds.


    The look made me shudder. "What''s the matter?" I cried.


    "Are you all right?"


    "I have the Great Evil God with me, as well as the help of Ah He. "What exactly is Wulang?"


    "It''s an Evil God, actually a Demon. Wulang is known as the God of Five Paths. He is a lecherous, vicious and evil person, and there are many places where he would offer sacrifices to the God of Five Paths."


    "You have experienced it. You know that once love is offered as a sacrifice, the demonic power will be even greater. However, it was slightly north of here. God of Five Paths is the Evil God that the south believes in the most. "


    "Then what is this Wu Tong?"


    "Then I don''t know. Why don''t we find someone who knows to ask?"


    "Who knows more than you?" I asked sarcastically, jumping on the bed and taking off my shoes and sitting cross-legged.


    "I''ll burn a talisman and ask the City Lord."


    I was a little excited, I had seen a lot of ghosts, except for the Yin Fu, I have never seen a god.


    Zhang Meiyuan looked at me and said as he held the talisman, "A small official who is bigger than a sesame seed is not even comparable to a demon." "Let''s try it."


    He took out the amulet and wrote a few tadpole-like words on it while mumbling something.


    The sky and earth are yellow, the sun and moon are dim, the sky and the earth are dim, the earth and the water are green, and my dao heart is clear. The heavens have asked me to eliminate all demons." "Go!


    "The talisman ignited and disappeared."


    Not long later.


    A person had appeared out of nowhere.


    I was so shocked that my jaw almost fell off. Even though Zhang Meiyuan was a cold person, he was still stunned.


    In front of us was a beautiful woman in hot shorts and a navel.


    Qu Ling! I screamed.


    "Ah He!" "Let''s see who is invited here."


    "Qu Ling, why did you become a city lord? Why are you dressed like this? "


    She stroked her hair and gave me a wink. "Who made the city unfashionable?"


    Ah He walked in, stunned for a moment, and then came over to hug her.


    "Wait, I can only appear for three minutes. If you have anything to ask me, ask quickly. After you''re done asking, then try to get intimate with me."


    "Is there a pentagram here? "Where did you come from?"


    "That sodomite, pui! Relying on his mana, Elder Gao wanted to use old lady Ka''s oil. He came earlier than me, I don''t know. You''d better get rid of him this time. "


    "Oh right, you asked me a question. How did I become the god of the city? Being a spiritual medium always brings Yin to others. "Old acquaintance."


    Three minutes were almost up. Qu Ling took out a calculator from her backpack and pressed it.


    "You should burn ten sets of ingots for me. Give me another Mercedes. If I don''t kill you guys, who will I kill? "


    "Ah He, I miss you. If you call me by my name, you have to give me some face. I am the only woman in the city. "Haha."


    "Alright then, I kiss you two. I was playing mahjong downstairs when you called me up. I have to go back. "Hahaha."


    Even if he died, he was still as popular as ever.


    Her laughter echoed in the air and was gone.


    He didn''t even come to see her.


    Zhang Meiyuan coughed and pulled our thoughts back to us.


    "Although I don''t know where Wulang came from, he wouldn''t go after Jinpeng''s mother for no reason."


    "I saw Jin Pun pay my respects to the Evil God." "I replied." It''s a three-faced statue. "


    "Jinpeng said that the god was very effective. He requested that the murderer of Little Treasure be punished."


    "There are no footprints and no clues. Could it really be a miracle?"


    Zhang Meiyuan waved his hand, "Go back and rest. How can a case be solved so quickly?" We''re not in a hurry. "


    Just as he finished, his phone rang.


    He looked at the phone and let us out.


    Closing the door, I stood at the doorway and listened.


    "Vampires? Where is it? Oh, let''s go over and take a look after we''re done here. " He hung up.


    I tiptoed away.


    Why hasn''t Xiao Yao returned yet? I was a little worried and pushed open Zhou Tian Yi''s door. That guy was only wearing shorts as he watched TV on the bed.


    Seeing me suddenly approaching without warning, he jumped up like an electric shock.


    He covered his face with the blanket and pushed me with one hand. "What are you doing?"


    I went over and pulled the covers off him.


    "Rape." he screamed.


    I took his pants and threw them on the bed.


    "What?" He looked at me with an aggrieved expression.


    "I don''t want to go out unless you date me." His face was tightly-lipped.


    "Let''s go and see why Xiao Yao didn''t come back to the hospital."


    "Hurry up and wear it." I sat on the sofa and waited.


    "Aren''t you going to avoid it?" He looked at me with a wretched expression. "


    "Zhou Tianyi, we''ve already known each other since the moment your chin was unkempt. Who would want to see you like this? Get out and put it on, and let me have a look at the TV. "


    I spun around with the remote.


    A local news report caught my eye.


    "XX City reports that a suspected plague has recently occurred in the vicinity of Xinyuan County, resulting in the death of cattle, horses and other livestock. The local government is actively investigating, the national health sector will be involved, and we will follow up on that progress. "


    Zhou Tian wore a set of good jeans and a T-shirt. He smiled mischievously as he put his arm around my shoulders and said, "Xing Mu, if you want to save your lover and let me accompany you, you have to reward me."


    I glared at him. His hand shrank and he held his head. "So cold. There''s killing intent in his eyes."


    "Don''t talk about me and Xiao Yao." I warned him.


    "I''m not an outsider, aren''t I?"


    We got in the car and called the free call, but no one answered.


    My heart was like a drum beating. With my carefree and carefree personality, I was the most considerate and did not allow others to worry about me.


    No problem, I''ll definitely call to tell you that you''re safe, but there''s no news yet.


    "Drive faster."


    "Alright, sit still. Transformers, helicopters are coming."


    He let out a strange cry and stepped on the throttle to the ground.


    The car sped through the almost deserted streets.


    The car stopped in front of a small hospital.


    Not a single person could be seen in the entire lobby of the first floor.


    The floor of the old terrazzo shone dizzily in the fluorescent light.


    I went upstairs. There was a small desk on the second floor.


    I knocked on the counter and didn''t answer.


    He heard someone in the room.


    Zhou Tian looked around.


    I went in and opened the door to the duty room.


    A nurse screamed.


    She was curled up in a quilt on the night shift, shivering.


    What about the new patient?


    "The one that was possessed by a ghost?"


    She pointed with her finger. "Room 204."


    I cried.


    Tian Yiyi looked at my expression and ran.


    I took out the Great Evil God as I ran.


    He shook his head lightly.


    The blade''s shadow that was more than a meter long glinted with a golden light.


    Tianyi took a handful of the Five Emperors'' money and nodded at me.


    I kicked the door open.


    He threw a handful of the Five Emperors'' Coins in.


    Someone screamed.


    The room was dark.


    Opening my Sky Eye, I saw a person squatting in the corner.


    A person whose expression didn''t match with Zhang Xiang''s.


    His head was too big. His facial features were also in the wrong position, making him feel awkward.


    However, his eyes were like spring water flowing down a snowy mountain.


    There were no impurities in his words. He was completely naive.


    He held his foot, and a copper coin tumbled at his feet.


    A red scar appeared on his toe, slowly expanding.


    Yang Qi is harmful to ghosts, especially when people are scalded with boiling water.


    The pain level was very high. However, he silently clenched his teeth and persevered.


    Shrinking into a ball, he stared at the person on the bed.


    Xiao Yao''s head was covered in sweat as he firmly pressed down on the woman on the bed.


    The woman''s hair was disheveled, and her entire eye was filled with black pupils.


    Although her four limbs were suppressed by Xiao Yao, she opened her mouth wide, revealing her white teeth.


    He was going to bite Xiao Yao.


    I took a step forward and touched the little ghost''s foot with my foot, wiping away the copper coin yang qi that was corrupting it.


    Patting his head.


    He turned around and placed the Great Evil God in front of the woman''s mouth.


    The woman looked terrified.

 C5

    "Move aside." I looked coldly at the ghost on top of the woman.


    "Move, I''ll turn you into ashes." I warned him first.


    "F * ck, I didn''t bring anyone with me today. This woman is going crazy again and wants to jump off a building."


    "You!" Zhou Tianyi said to the ghost in a gloating tone. It''s over now. If you have a good temper, you won''t run. Now we have a demoness. "


    "Tian-yi, get out of here."


    "I''ll count to three. Otherwise, I''ll cut your mouth open first."


    "123." I finished counting and slashed the woman in the mouth.


    The ghost man screamed and retreated from the woman.


    The cut made his jaw drop to his chest.


    He covered his mouth with his hand.


    "Why did you count so fast?"


    "I''ll count to three."


    "Don''t count, what do you want me to do?" His mouth was slurred and his head was bowed.


    The woman sobbed as she sobbed for her son, "Little Treasure, Little Treasure!" "Come to Ma." She stretched out her hand towards Little Treasure, who was squatting in the corner.


    The tall child threw himself into his mother''s arms.


    My eyes are wet, and the worst thing I can stand is childish affection.


    This was probably the most undemanding and purest emotion in the world.


    I was distracted.


    The ghost boy suddenly went berserk and grabbed the boy. He used the boy to cover his chest and hid in a corner.


    "Wang Shuxiang, jump off the building yourself. Don''t bother me."


    "If not, I will tear this fool apart." The man looked fierce.


    Little Treasure was being held by his father. He pursed his lips to the point of wanting to cry but didn''t dare to. "Mom, don''t be sad. Little Treasure doesn''t hurt. Little Treasure won''t cry."


    His body was so large that it almost covered his father''s entire body.


    However, his tone was that of a very small, sensible, and heartbreaking child.


    "Mom, don''t jump. It will hurt."


    "This fool is not my son. I would not have such a child."


    The woman''s leg was broken and she stretched out her hand on the bed. "If it isn''t yours, then who is, return my son."


    I clapped my knife to his palm.


    "If you want to tear it up quickly, I''ll just catch you. If you want to tear off your own son and ruin your own merits, just wait to be a pig to be a dog in your next life."


    "You? And a mage like you? "


    "Mages are also humans, village cannons."


    For a moment he didn''t know what to do.


    "Little Treasure, did you push him into the water?"


    Little Treasure lowered his head.


    Wang Shuxiang, who was lying on the bed, had her eyes pop out. "Is it you?!"


    Zhou Tianyi scratched his nose and said, "I told you, you messed with the wrong person. You did tell me how the child died. Otherwise, she has a hundred ways to make you speak. "


    In order to cooperate with Tianyi, I took out a small whip from the secret pouch tied around my waist. Without saying anything further, I whipped at his hand.


    He was completely caught off guard as the whip in his hand produced a puff of smoke. The hand was melting.


    He let go of Little Treasure and ran to his mother''s bedside.


    I shook the magic item I created ¡ª the Three Blood Whip ¡ª and looked at the ghost with a smile.


    The man roared and threw himself at me.


    I thrust the blade in front of me, the blade pointing outward. You want to split yourself in half, do as you like.


    He stopped and suddenly floated towards the window.


    Early in the morning, Zhou Tian threw a talisman at the window, turning into a red net. The ghost was knocked back into the net.


    I gently swung my whip and looked pitifully at the ghost on the ground. A ghost of this level should be reincarnated and should not stir up any trouble.


    As he was thinking, he shook the whip, "Are you going to tell me?"


    The door opened, and Xiao Yao stuck his head in. "Don''t be too harsh on him. He''s just a tough guy with a tough exterior."


    The ghost stood up and glared hatefully at the woman crying on the bed.


    Little Treasure protected the woman as he stubbornly looked at his father.


    "You hate your son?"


    "I hate the woman who gave birth to the fool! It''s fine if you don''t want to lay the eggs, but if you want to lay a bad guy, so be it. "


    "Little Treasure is not a bad guy. Little Treasure loves his mother and his father." The boy was very serious.


    Zhou Tian squatted down. "Good child, tell uncle, who pushed you into the river?"


    The boy lowered his head. After a while, he raised it and smiled. "Uncle, mom said you have to be brave and admit that you did something wrong. Little Treasure slipped off himself."


    The ghost man stared and shouted, "Did you hear that? "You damn cops..."


    I glanced at him, and he closed his mouth.


    We really wronged him.


    Little Treasure looked at his father. "Dad, you have to be brave too." You have to admit that you did something wrong. "


    The man rolled his eyes. "Me? What did I do wrong? You fool, don''t talk nonsense. "


    "Go ahead, uncle is willing to listen." Zhou Tianyi took out a candy bar, "Come, I bought this candy stick for that auntie. She''s not obedient, this is for the good treasure."


    Little Treasure didn''t often receive praise. He nodded excitedly and placed the candy on the ground. Then, Little Treasure threw himself onto the candy. " So sweet! "


    "Daddy dropped the money in the water and asked Little Treasure to pick it up for him."


    Everyone looked at the man as if they had seen a ghost. The woman was so excited she wanted to get out of bed and fight the ghost.


    "Nonsense!" I saved him, there''s no time. "


    Tian stood up and curled his lips in disdain as he smiled, "The money fell in? Or did you fucking throw it in yourself? "


    "Don''t be mean, dad." Little Treasure jumped up and hammered Zhou Tianyi.


    "He saved me! It wasn''t his fault. Little Treasure was the one who was stupid. "


    The ghost didn''t differentiate between the two and only stared hatefully at the thirteen year old boy, who was already as tall as him.


    Little Treasure met the ghost''s gaze and lowered his head.


    "I''m sorry, Dad. "He took it ¡­"


    "Enough, stop talking." The ghost man slowly and icily blocked Xiaobao.


    "I, your father, was really unlucky to have given birth to you. I will destroy your hands for the rest of my life." And that useless dead woman. "


    Little Treasure''s eyes were filled with tears. "Dad, I was wrong. Hit me."


    I couldn''t help but point the whip at the man. "Say one sentence, give you a whip, say two sentences, give you two whips. If you want to die, then f * cking say one more word."


    "Woman, woman, your name has never been called Weakness." Heaven sighed exaggeratedly.


    "Little Treasure, how did daddy save you?" I asked, smiling.


    He came up behind Tianyi and put his hand on his shoulder. "Auntie is so fierce. I''m scared."


    Tianyi was laughing so hard that he was about to burst out laughing.


    "Then can you tell uncle? Uncle will have more sugar for you in a while. "


    "Daddy went to find something to pull me up and get me a fishing net."


    Tianyi withdrew his smile and said, "Is this child really so bad for your eyes? You can have another one. "


    The ghost man sneered, "That hen? Do I dare to have a baby with her? You want to raise another fool? "


    "So first, you throw money in the water to trick Little Treasure into jumping into the deep, slippery lake. And put a net over him, just in case he climbs up. "


    "After he''s drowned, he''ll put away the fishing net. That''s meticulous." I whipped him.


    He had been hit so hard that most of his Yin Qi had dissipated, revealing his dead body.


    The woman in the bed calmed down.


    "Thank you for letting me know the truth about Little Treasure''s death."


    "Who killed you? "Say it, we need to capture him just the same." I urged him.


    Zhou Tianyi was on the side, writing a talisman to send him away.


    A judge of the Yin Division had judged him to have rendered meritorious service.


    The ghost man laughed, "If I say it, will you be able to capture him? "Just capture a little kid like us."


    "I''m not saying. If you want to beat me up, do so. "If you have the ability, find out for yourself. Even if your father is in the Yin Division, I will admire you."


    "Send him away."


    "Wait a moment." The woman suddenly stopped us.


    "We''re husband and wife, I have a few words I want to ask him about. Can you guys leave for a moment?"


    The ghost man was about to go to the Yin Division. If he continued to commit evil, it would only affect his future reincarnation.


    The woman lay in bed, unable to move.


    Little Treasure... Completely harmless.


    I looked at Tianyi and he nodded.


    "One minute."


    I was out of the room with the sky.


    Carefree himself in the doorway to play to destroy the stars.


    "My brother. You''re not kind to this extent, are you? You''re a woman who''s holding her own upper body down? For how long? " Heaven''s One had taught Xiao Yao a lesson.


    "My attack was too heavy. I was afraid that I would break him." Xiao Yao closed the game and looked up, "Is it all over?"


    I nodded.


    "Hungry?"


    As soon as he asked me, my stomach rumbled.


    Tianyi rolled his eyes, "Gongsun Xiaoyao, why do I have to bother you so much with that considerate man''s stinky look?" With you here, when will I be able to stand up for myself? "


    He complained loudly, "A cool boss, a gentle and considerate colleague with a pretty face. I won''t be able to find a wife for the rest of my life. "


    "I remember that our high school classmate, Li Xiaoyan, had a period with you."


    "That woman, her eyes light up the moment she sees a handsome guy. She''ll let me cook all day." His mouth was tough, but his eyes were gentle.


    "I''m waiting for you to go back."


    "That''s all I have left." He sighed dramatically.


    "Time''s up, right?" My heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    He turned around and kicked the door open.


    The situation in the room ¡­


    Little Treasure was shivering in the corner, tears streaming down his face.


    The ghost was gone.


    The woman took the pillowcase and tied it around her neck, tight, her head hanging down on her chest.


    "What the f * * k!" Zhou Tian jumped up and rushed towards the woman.


    Break her hands.


    I cut my finger and wrote "Amnesty" on the palm of my hand.


    He lifted the woman''s forehead with one hand and shouted, "Heaven dried earth, the Grand Dao is endless! "Amnesty!"


    A palm landed on her forehead.


    The woman did not move.


    Xiao Bao, who was standing behind me, laughed. "Hehe, Mom."


    My heart grew cold, and Tianyi let go.


    The woman''s soul and spirit had dispersed, and the earth spirit had formed. No matter what, she couldn''t save him anymore.


    She held her son in her arms, her face full of joy.


    "I heard that the Road to River Styx is deserted and dark. With mom accompanying him, Little Treasure doesn''t have to be afraid. In his next life, Little Treasure will find a strong woman to be his mother."


    She kissed her son gently.


    He rubbed his son''s hair lovingly.


    The ghost man spread out his hands from the woman''s body. "She saved me and helped her kill herself."


    The ghost lady whispered a few words to her son. Little Treasure obediently nodded and turned around to face the corner of the wall.


    The woman''s eyes suddenly turned red, and a huge, cold wind blew through the room.


    The ghost girl pounced on the ghost man, her mouth opened at an incredible angle, like a python devouring its prey.


    He swallowed the man whole.


    "I cannot tolerate a beast like this being reincarnated with my son. If they were to be reincarnated together again, my son would have to suffer for another lifetime."


    "Let''s go, son." She held her son''s hand, and the little boy looked around excitedly.


    The woman smiled and nodded. We have to find him on the road. "


    "Little Treasure likes to play games with mom and dad. Little Treasure loves his parents the most."


    "Aren''t you afraid of the Yin Division punishing you?"


    The woman shook her head. "I was too weak when I was alive. I watched as the man hanged my son and beat him up, but I didn''t dare to make a sound. I only tried my best to take care of Little Treasure after he was beaten up."


    "I always thought it was my fault. I had a stupid son. I was wrong. " She smiled at me.


    "If I had a next life, I wouldn''t do this again. "Thank you, my lady."


    As soon as the talisman was ignited, the Road to River Styx opened, and the woman led the happy little ghost on the road.

 C6

    It wasn''t over yet.


    The ghost didn''t say who killed him, but he left us with a death puzzle.


    "Let''s go back first."


    Passing the nurses station, I entered the duty room.


    "Hey, hey, that woman is already dead. Hurry up and deal with her."


    "There''s a ghost." The little girl was not even twenty years old.


    Zhou Tianyi pushed forward with a smile.


    "Beauty, the ghost has been driven away by me. Don''t be afraid. Leave me a number and call me the next time there''s a ghost. My name is Zhou Tianyi, what about you? "


    "My name is Chen Yuan Yuan."


    "Wow, no wonder she''s so beautiful."


    "He picked up a pen on the nurses'' desk and wrote down his name on the phone." Keep it safe. "I have something to talk to Big Brother Zhou about."


    Xiao Yao shook his head and smiled helplessly.


    It was after midnight when we got back to the hotel.


    After returning to my own room, I crossed my legs and circulated my Qi. The most effective way to recover my Essence was to circulate my qi around my entire body.


    It was the famous "Primordius Limitless Art".


    In terms of sword-arts, the true sects were the ones with the most outstanding results.


    When I was done, I lay down, and Ah He''s eyes lit up.


    "What are you thinking? How''s the cannon? " I asked softly.


    She shook her head. "Not really. I sometimes wonder if I''m being too selfish in forcing him to stay."


    "You''re really not going to get married?"


    "That paper means nothing to me or Ben, and I don''t want to get the cannon."


    "I always want someone to worry about. Maybe I should let him go and have a good afterlife. "


    "Is he happy?"


    Ah He smiled, like a night sky full of stars falling into his eyes.


    "Yes, he was happy. It''s easy for him to be satisfied. "


    "Above or below?"


    "When you grew up, did you remember when Xiao Yao saved you?"


    God, what a long time ago, when I was sixteen.


    In order to rekindle my fire of life, to help me free my life, I do not wear an inch.


    There was only a thin curtain separating us.


    Yutang Qi stagnation, he to open Yutang acupoints, a thin layer of cloth to me in the arms, hand Yutang.


    Save my life.


    Thus, Zhang Zeyu and I were at odds with each other until we lost our chance.


    It was as long ago as it had been in his previous life.


    "At that time, even touching seems to want to die. Haha. Compared to my life, it''s nothing. "


    "Thank you for your guidance, Ah He."


    "¡­ ¡­"


    I lay back on my arm and thought about the case.


    And a dead man.


    Jinpeng''s stepfather.


    Could it be that he was the only one who had died and had gone to the underworld?


    What is Jinpeng''s wish?


    Whoever harmed Little Treasure would be punished.


    This wish came true.


    Zhou Yu was caught by Ling Chi.


    He killed Little Treasure with the net.


    That was why there was such a way to die.


    The fish was caught in a net and the flesh was cut off piece by piece.


    No one in the neighborhood heard them.


    Who could have such abilities?


    Such a complex set of actions couldn''t be completed by a ghost without a real body.


    But having a physical body didn''t leave any traces, and people couldn''t finish it.


    Was it really Wulang''s spirit?


    I thought of how Wulang looked when he saw the woman, and for some reason I thought of Zhou Tianyi.


    He quickly gathered his thoughts.


    If he knew that I connected him to the evil ¡­


    The ship of friendship must have capsized.


    No one lived in the little pink-white building now.


    No one lived in a house as lonely as a woman no one loved.


    Without popularity, that place would soon become a gathering place for wandering ghosts.


    Early in the morning, he went to pay his respects to the leader and accompany him in his meal.


    Report on your gains from yesterday and your next goal.


    Push the door open


    Zhang Meiyuan had already finished his washing up.


    The aroma of aftershave wafted through the room.


    He was refreshed, like a star waiting to be cast.


    There was someone sitting beside him.


    A woman with a bun in her hair.


    Looking at her in the sunlight, she did indeed have some looks.


    Her skin was tender and tender, unlike a woman who was almost forty years old.


    Jinpeng''s mother was in Chang Meiyuan''s room.


    She smiled, neither servile nor overbearing, and fixed her peach blossom eyes on Zhang Meiyuan.


    Zhang Meiyuan lowered his head and looked at the paper in his hands.


    "Hello, Lady Mu."


    She greeted me first, smiling with dimples.


    "Hello, Mrs. King. How was the second half of the night? "


    She blushed and nodded.


    There were not many women who could be ashamed of having a child taller than she was.


    Zhang Meiyuan finished reading the paper in his hand and handed it to me.


    I took it and saw that it was a will.


    "If I have any accidents, all of the property under my name belongs to Li Ruo Lin. testator: Zhou Yu. "


    "Why?"


    The woman looked me straight in the eye. "Whatever the reason, the will is valid."


    Such a weak looking person actually had such a cold and hard gaze.


    "There will be a special person to examine this will. It''s real. It should be effective." I gave her my will.


    Zhou Yu''s wife also died.


    The ownerless house was hers.


    "I know you guys will suspect me and may even look down on me."


    She smiled faintly. "If you want to be happy, you don''t have to care about the opinions of others."


    "Do you know what Zhou Yu used to do?"


    We shook our heads.


    "He does it through the streets and alleyways. Needle money for selling women, floral cloths, balsam, cheap lipstick. "


    "I knew him then, he had a mouth for women to laugh at. My husband is a rough man, so I fell in love with him. "


    She had no shame as she slowly recounted her misdeeds.


    "Men should love their women. He dotes on me, so how can I possibly work with a peddler? "


    She was somewhat excited.


    "I''ll marry him again, marry Old Jin. He''s still an honest man, but he doesn''t care about Jin, after all, he''s not his own son. Jin Peng is sensible again, although he changed his surname to Jin, but he won''t call him father."


    "He has always been urging me to give birth to a child. Although he was born to be my child, do you know how much suffering a woman has to endure from birth to the time she was raised?"


    "I''ve never lived a day for myself in my life."


    "This will was made by Zhou Yu himself. It was made long ago. He hates his wife. "


    The woman''s eyes twinkled.


    She didn''t tell the truth, or she didn''t tell it all.


    "If the will is valid, when you''re finished, I''ll move in with Gimbon."


    She stood up.


    "Sister Jin." I called to her.


    She turned slowly, her eyes shining inviolably.


    "Doubtful gains are not to be taken. The easier it is to take, the easier it is to lose."


    She smiled. "Who told you it was easy?"


    "¡­ ¡­"


    After breakfast, I took Zhang Mei away to see the dense forest of the Jin Pun Bai Divinity.


    In the dense forest, there was a one-meter wide open space.


    A stone niche.


    The three faces inside had thick eyebrows and thick lips, looking majestic and awe-inspiring.


    The few of us stood in a circle around it.


    A puff of green smoke rose from the statue.


    The man I''d seen the night before, Jiro, came out of the statue and landed gently in front of us.


    He did not glance at the man.


    A pair of eyes looked from me to Ah He.


    He took a deep breath, "Wulang smelled the scent of a virgin. "Joy together tonight?"


    I took out the Big Evil Warding God in my hand. I gently waved the big blade on my shoulder, which suddenly grew to over a meter in length.


    "Ask my knife if he agrees." I concentrated my spiritual energy on the handle of the blade.


    The blade hummed.


    "Haha, how many mortals dare to challenge this god?"


    His expression changed, and he gently leapt up. Surprisingly, his body was covered with the Silver and White Ancient Battle Robe.


    His hair had turned silver, and a golden loop had tied it back.


    He held a heavenly halberd in his hand. What a jade-faced general.


    The halberd in his hand shone with a cold light that no one knew what he was forging.


    "Do you know when this god will step forward? A doll? I, your father, have become a Five Divine Monarchs of the Ming Dynasty. "


    "She''s just a demoness." Zhang Meiyuan said disdainfully.


    "So powerful, why didn''t you reveal your true appearance and change into that of a human? What are you doing?"


    "Cultivating for a hundred years is just to become a human form." That lowly demi-human dares to call himself a god? "


    Zhang Meiyuan opened his mouth and scolded Wulang until his face turned green.


    The gentle and elegant look was gone.


    His face turned indigo and horns sprouted from his head.


    One pair of eyes was as big as copper, and the pupil was as slender as an animal''s.


    With a thunderous roar, the halberd flew towards Zhang Meiyuan.


    Zhang Meiyuan jumped backwards.


    They formed a barrier.


    "Hurry up and take care of him, don''t wait for me to make a move." He moved his lips easily.


    He took a cigarette out of his trouser pocket and put it in his mouth.


    He didn''t need to say it. I raised my knife to block.


    He poured his spirit energy into the blade.


    The saber emitted a deep blue light, and with a "dang", it sliced off a large piece of Yao Xie''s halberd.


    "Good boy!" I praise the Big Bang.


    The blade buzzed back at me.


    Ah He stood shoulder to shoulder with Zhang Meiyuan, soul bell in hand.


    The strange rhythm disturbed the monster''s mind.


    When the demon missed its hit, it was enraged as strands of its hair shot up into the sky like thorns.


    It came at me.


    "This is the guest of wood and stone, and the real thing is Mountain Demon."


    Zhang Meiyuan leisurely lit a cigarette in the barrier to remind us.


    Xiao Yao threw out a handful of Five Emperors worth of money and chanted a spell, "Heaven and earth energy, the foundation of the five elements, the nature of the world, the destruction of demons and evil. "Break!"


    The five emperors'' money brought a fierce yang energy with it as it shot towards the five gods.


    "Good boy, I can''t bear to kill these girls. You came just in time." He waved his saber and deflected the Five Emperors'' Coins in one go.


    A piece of money brushed against his hair and flew to the side.


    With a "boom", his unkempt hair caught on fire.


    They were instantly reduced to ashes.


    He didn''t care about his hair as he howled and slashed at Xiao Yao.


    The saber slashed viciously towards Xiao Yao with the sound of the wind.


    Zhou Tianyi lightly floated behind him and threw a "Scarlet Flame Talisman" towards Wulang.


    This was a curse from the Mao Mountain Sect. The Hellfire that could be used was several levels stronger than the Yang Qi.


    Wulang was indeed an evil spirit that had lived for over a hundred years. Although the talisman was light, it carried a heavy killing intent and a raging fire.


    Without even turning his head around, he slapped the talisman with his painting halberd, extinguishing it in the air.


    He didn''t stop, opening up his fangs wide mouth and biting towards Xiao Yao.

 C7

    "Careful!" I shouted as I attacked Wulang from behind to relieve the pressure from Carefree.


    The wind howled as the "Evil God Dazhi" chopped towards the back of Wulang with great force.


    Carefree''s two forefingers faced each other as he chanted the sect''s secret charms. The Circulatory Light Technique had formed a barrier.


    When Wulang bit down on his foot long tusks, he couldn''t even enter.


    He pulled back his hand to deflect my broadsword.


    Several attacks didn''t hurt one of us.


    Saburo went berserk and let out an earth-shaking roar at the sky.


    His voice became as hoarse as a beast''s.


    "Don''t blame me for being rude to a woman." He turned back.


    He was lucky, his body had doubled in size, and his muscles were like old roots.


    Step by step, he dragged the knife toward me.


    "Humans are the most disgusting and lowly race. "He is not worthy of being protected by any living being."


    "Why are all of you working so hard?" Do you think last night was the first time I went to look for that woman? "


    "She was with me a long time ago. I am willing! " he roared.


    "You two don''t understand how much desire such a small body can contain."


    "You are willing to pay any price for your own desires."


    He snarled and rushed at me. "Even at the cost of my soul."


    He swung his halberd at my head.


    I raised the Great Evil Warding God to block it.


    The two weapons ignited sparks.


    He''s so powerful I can''t stand him.


    He jumped to the side, dispersing the power that he had accumulated.


    On my chest was my amulet, the Green Agarwood.


    "Aconitum, come out." I summoned the guardian beast.


    Aconitum jumped out of the green.


    He rolled on the ground. He was now the size of a lion.


    The two fangs were already the length of a palm.


    At this moment, Zhou Tianyi and Xiao Yao weren''t idle either.


    They took the flag and stuck it around me and Lord Wumio.


    "Why did you help that woman?"


    "Help her what?"


    "Those little things?" Saburo laughed.


    "You humans have a saying, there is no such thing as a free lunch, and of course there is no such thing as a free woman."


    "Divine Monarch Wulang only has one hobby in his life. He''s a lecherous pervert."


    "If you let me sleep, I can help you fulfill any wish you have."


    He smiled obscenely. "Little beauty, do you have any wish?"


    "Yes, I want you to die!" "Bite him." I called to Aconitum.


    It was a spirit beast that had a strong desire for revenge.


    He took to the air and circled around Wulang, biting at him as soon as he saw what was in the air.


    When Aconitum bit him, I hacked at him.


    The magical formation had been set up.


    Thick clouds were forming over the clearing.


    Saburo looked frightened.


    The bell changed.


    Sound follows the heart, has a little fear, the sound will increase your fear.


    I saw that he no longer had the courage from before, and his mind was refreshed.


    He shouted, "I''ll chop you to death!"


    He raised his halberd to block, but I cut off the halberd''s head.


    The halberd turned into an ordinary pole.


    "Wood, come out." Zhou Tianyi called me.


    I stepped out of the circle.


    "Despicable! "If I die, I will speak to the king of hell himself."


    He couldn''t break out of the siege, as if he couldn''t break out of the high voltage electricity grid.


    This was Mao Shan Dao''s "Demon Confining Flag", an ancestral treasure of Zhou Tian''s family.


    In the middle of each flag was a lightning rune.


    Xiao Yao was already prepared to draw thunder.


    Wulang''s bald head had been cut off at some point, and he was no longer as handsome as he was when they first met.


    "If you have the ability, then fight it out with laozi."


    "So what if I win?" Zhang Meiyuan asked in a cold voice.


    He had already put away the barrier.


    "If you defeat me, I''ll agree to anything you want to achieve."


    "He lost? If you lose, I''ll listen to your orders. " Wulang hummed in reply.


    "Don''t draw thunder."


    "Boss, you really believe him?" "Oh?" Zhou Tian opened his eyes wide. He''s a monster. "


    A frozen smile appeared on Zhang Meiyuan''s face. "This demon has the exact same opinion of humans as me."


    He took out a whip and swung it, producing a soul-stirring sound.


    Wulang, who was trapped in the circle of flags, trembled.


    "I haven''t used this Seven Star Dragon Bone Whip since I made it. I''ll whip you. "


    "Ah He, you don''t have to ring the bell to avoid him saying that we have helpers and that victory is unfair." Zhang Meiyuan stepped into the circle.


    His eyes changed and shone with a frightening light.


    He narrowed his eyes, placed his palms in front of his chest, lowered his center of gravity, and assumed a defensive posture.


    Saburo grabbed a stick with a halberd shaft and thrust it at Zhang Meiyuan.


    Zhang Meiyuan wrapped the stick around his whip and pulled it back.


    The whip glinted silver as it ran along the length of the rod toward Saburo''s hand.


    Astonished, Saburo let go. Lost your weapon.


    He roared and revealed his true form.


    It was a huge hairy monkey, but its ears were erect, long and pointed, and it had fangs in its mouth.


    Gray hair.


    Every hair on his body was as hard as a thorn.


    Wow, could it be that Sun Wukong had reincarnated?


    "Hmph, you took quite a bit of time to cultivate in human form. I''m a bit reluctant to kill you."


    Zhang Meiyuan did not finish his words before he swung his whip towards Wu Kong.


    "However, I must teach you a lesson so that you know who the master is."


    He mercilessly lashed out at the monkey''s belly.


    With the Demon Binding Flag trapped, Monkey had nowhere to retreat to, and jumping up was limited.


    He received a whip blow.


    "How do you feel?" Zhang Meiyuan stood still, not moving at all.


    Wu Kong, on the other hand, was a hard nut to crack.


    The wound hadn''t split open yet.


    "You can''t stand three lashes." Zhang Meiyuan raised his whip high in the air.


    "This is no ordinary magical whip."


    He lashed out with his whip, and the big hairy monkey bent down while covering its stomach.


    The whip landed on his back.


    It was a mess of flesh and blood.


    The area they were covering was dripping with blood.


    He dropped to his knees.


    Zhang Meiyuan smiled and said, "Since you''ve acknowledged him as master, I''ll let you off."


    "From now on, I am the only one in my eyes. I only want one thing, loyalty."


    "Master." The hairy monkey''s knees were crisp and he sincerely submitted.


    "Get up, you''re also considered a tough guy. If you take two lashes, an ordinary demon would be reduced to ashes with just a whip."


    He withdrew his whip, "Dig out the flags and collect the talismans. It''s too difficult to draw the thunder talismans and the materials are too expensive. We have limited funds, so we shouldn''t use them recklessly."


    Xiao Yao responded and put away the thunder talisman. The dark clouds in the sky dispersed and the sun appeared again.


    Tianyi kept the Demon Binding Flag.


    The demon was still kneeling on the ground.


    He covered his stomach.


    "Master, my wound can''t heal itself." Saburo touched his head to the ground.


    It looked very painful.


    "Ah He, heal him."


    He groaned and lay down.


    His abdomen was cut open. If he did not cover it with his hands, his intestines would have flowed out.


    There was a fluorescent blue light around the wound, making it impossible for his skin to heal.


    A''Ho sprinkled the medicine on his wound.


    The medicine ate the circle of bluish flesh.


    He gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    Zhang Meiyuan retracted his whip, leaned against the side, and began to smoke.


    Without the blue light, Wulang quickly healed his wound, got up and knelt beside Zhang Meiyuan.


    "Master, what orders do you have?"


    Zhang Meiyuan blew out a mouthful of smoke, "Come with me to understand something. Then you can leave. "


    "Huh?" Saburo thought he had heard wrongly.


    "You are a demon, and we are humans. We are different species, so it is not suitable for us to stay together for too long. We will let you get infected by a bunch of bad habits of a human."


    "Say that again, then follow me and hold you captive. "You''re annoying too, since we have so many rules, you''ll feel depressed."


    "Wulang isn''t afraid of being bored, I''m afraid ¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    "I can''t just sleep with my daughter."


    "Hahaha." Zhang Meiyuan laughed.


    Zhou Tianyi''s face was filled with envy, "It''s still better to be a demon. No one will ever say what''s in your heart." He was almost drooling.


    "I will teach you the Divine Music Curse, and when I call for you, you will appear. "Alright." Zhang Meiyuan pulled over the monster''s face.


    We organized.


    Together, they walked over to the Golden Family''s house.


    The demon consumed Zhang Meiyuan''s pill before returning to its original form.


    A handsome young man.


    Zhou Tianyi soon became familiar with him.


    Shoulder to shoulder.


    "Bro, your original body was a monkey."


    "He is crafty." Zhang Meiyuan corrected Tianyi expressionlessly.


    "Gray and white hair proves that you have cultivated for over a hundred years."


    "Bro, you must have bewitched a lot of women with that look of yours."


    Zhou Tian''s left ear went in and out of the right ear.


    "Human women prefer beautiful men, I''m just changing according to their wishes."


    "I envy you. I''ve never had a woman before. She''s a virgin. " Zhou Tianyi whispered with him.


    "But once a woman has slept with me, she fears me like a tiger or a wolf. Don''t give it to me again. Every single time, they had to be strong. "


    "You can do that?"


    As I walked in front, I felt like Zhou Tianyi''s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets.


    "It''s good that I''m willing to force her to become weaker, but it''s fine if I''m not. Demons have always been like this. " His hair fell over his shoulders like satin.


    He explained the rules of the Demon World to Zhou Tianyi.


    "It''s nothing, the strong preys on the weak."


    "Why didn''t you get eaten when you were weak?"


    "Firstly, I have four sworn brothers. Secondly, my name is Sly and I''m not called for nothing. I''m very smart."


    "I''ve even eaten tiger brains before. Scratching his head open, he ate it until his brain ran out. "Haha, I hid in a tree a long time ago."


    "¡­ ¡­"


    We came to the Guppenses''.


    Sister-in-Law was sorting and packing things.


    He was not surprised to see us, and was not surprised to see him enter the house.


    "Why did you come with them? You swore not to. "


    "I am loyal only to my master." He was smiling at the woman.


    "Did you miss me?"


    Zhou Tianyi''s face was filled with black lines as he looked at Wulang''s wretched appearance.


    The woman blushed and turned her head away.


    "Anyway, I didn''t do anything bad. I have already paid the price for this Evil God. "


    Wulang brought a stool and placed it behind Zhang Meiyuan.


    Zhang Meiyuan nodded in satisfaction and sat down.


    "Where is your husband''s soul?"


    "How would I know?" The woman rolled her eyes.


    "It''s not like I''m a mage that can catch ghosts and kill demons."


    "Mu Wenwen, I''m tired." Zhang Meiyuan took out a cigarette, and Wulang flicked his finger to light it up.


    I looked at him and saw that he was a sycophant.


    "I can''t understand one thing. The fool''s father is so annoying, why didn''t he get himself killed earlier and wait for so many years instead?"


    "Ask him?"


    "You think I didn''t ask? He was so obsessed that he didn''t say anything. " I retorted.


    The woman didn''t even look at me.


    "He bought insurance for the fool long ago, but he never did anything to harm him."


    "It''s because he thought that a fool would not live to be an adult without a care. Every year there are so many children who die, not one more foolish child. "


    "He really is dead. It''s not like he has wasted all these years just to put himself under insurance."


    "I didn''t expect a fool to have such a good luck. A fool can live to the age of thirteen, and he hasn''t even gotten sick."


    "At this time, you''ve come." I looked at her.


    He carefully examined the difference between a peasant woman who needed to go to the village and the village.


    Her cheeks were still as white and rosy as a girl''s.


    A head of fine hair like a dark cloud.


    Slim.

 C8

    "You have the face of an angel, but the devil lives in your heart."


    "Do you love Jin?"


    She was silent. I went over and took her hand.


    "Ole Gold will definitely love you. Look at your hands. They are hands that don''t work in agriculture."


    "At first, you were quite satisfied with Jin. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have changed Jin Peng''s surname."


    "When you learned that Zhou Yu had bought such a large sum of insurance for his son, you were moved."


    "To rekindle our old friendship and persuade him to get rid of Zhou Xiaobao when the bed collapses."


    "I don''t know what you promised him, but you actually persuaded him to do so."


    "Ole King won''t divorce you, you know that. His love is a hindrance to you."


    "Who was your husband drinking with during that time?"


    The woman lowered her head.


    "Can you hide it from me?"


    "I didn''t want to hide it, and I know that I can''t. So what if he finds Zhou Yu to drink? "


    "Could it be that if Zhou Xiaobao drowns, my husband cannot drown? What logic is this! "


    "He drank so much himself, it would be weird if his feet didn''t slip."


    "To lose heart in a dark room, God''s eyes like lightning. This land has both the city and the Evil God. Do you think that no one knows what you have done? "


    He winked at her.


    "Anyway, I never hurt my husband."


    "Right, you don''t need to do it. Your husband is good with wine, you just need to persuade him and Zhou Yu to drink more."


    "After your husband died."


    "Zhou Yu also got the money and started building the house."


    "I couldn''t figure it out at the beginning. Zhou Yu''s wife is a rustic rural woman."


    "Why would he build such a small, pink-white building?"


    "Later on, I thought it through. That was built for you."


    "Your next plan is to divorce Zhou Yu and his wife and stay with you."


    She sneered.


    "Maybe you''d better get rid of the eyesore. The money belongs to you and Zhou Yu. "


    "Unexpectedly, Jin Pun wholeheartedly wanted to get revenge for Little Treasure, and coincidentally met with the" Five Divine Appearances ". Then I paid my respects to God and asked for his blessing. "


    "The Golden Soul Token of the Wu Tong Sect had a fishing net wrapped around Zhou Yu''s body, cutting him into pieces one by one."


    "I even came to have a good time with you so that you would be willing to return the favor."


    "When you heard that your husband''s soul was still there, you became afraid. You gave yourself to Wulang and let him drive away Fatty Jin''s soul."


    "I''m afraid the next step would be for him to kill Zhou Yu''s woman, Wang Shuxiang. How can you allow others to enjoy everything you''ve planned? "


    "Wang Shuxiang actually committed suicide." It went off unexpectedly. "


    She looked up slowly, at Saburo, then back at us.


    "So what? My hand isn''t stained with blood, so why are you guys grabbing me? Based on the wish I made to God, may Wang Shuxiang die? "


    She sneered. "I didn''t break the law. I was just thinking."


    Saburo nodded.


    "Besides, I deserve all of this. Do you think sleeping with God is easy? Having slept with him, I can''t be humane anymore! "


    "There is a beast below him! "His body is as cold and hard as an iron board, giving him a good look in vain!"


    "I don''t look good at all. You don''t want to see it. "Haha." God Lord Pentecostal laughed.


    "So all you want is money, isn''t that enough? I can transport money and it''s bad luck. That''s why there are so many people offering sacrifices to me. "


    The woman was stunned.


    "Willing to do so. The following days are going to be much easier. " She began to gather her hands again.


    "Not necessarily." I looked at the door.


    Jinn had come back early and had been listening to us from the outside.


    He was standing behind us now, looking despairingly at his mother.


    "Mom!" He choked with sobs, "You really instigated Zhou Yu to kill Xiaobao?"


    "Mom will do anything for you." the woman said softly to her son.


    "Why not you?"


    The woman stood up and slapped Jinpeng hard in the face. "You''re talking to your mother like that?"


    "You''re the one who let Zhou Yu, that big idiot, kill Fatty Jin, right!?" he shouted.


    "Jin won''t even admit that you''re his son, and you still want to speak up for him?" Her face was scornful.


    "Are you crazy? There''s no difference between good and bad. "


    "Old Jin also cut up Zhou Yu." He''s got his revenge. "


    "But he can''t bear to touch you. I saw him the night he died. "


    "He was standing in front of your bed, covered in water, and he was looking at you. He could take revenge on you, but he didn''t touch you. "


    "Anyway, we''re moving to a new house."


    "I won''t go. I''m going out to work and I''ll never come back." Jinpeng cried.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    The two of them quarreled in the room, and we got up and left.


    Zhou Tian whispered to Wulang, "Speaking of which, can I really ask for money from you?"


    "Yes, I''ll give you the money from someone else''s house." He was real.


    "Boss, you really have a good disciple."


    "He is not my disciple, he is my treasure and magic tool."


    Zhang Meiyuan stood in front of them, not even bothering to turn around to answer.


    "Doubtful gains should not be lost when they are easily reaped." Xiao Yao reminded Tian Yi.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    The truth of the case was revealed.


    How the report was written was discussed between Ah He and Zhang Meiyuan.


    We have completed our task.


    "Do you think he knows that Jinpeng f * cking had an affair with someone else?"


    "Boring." I rolled my eyes at him.


    "You, do you know?" Xiao Yao retorted.


    "Damn, this question..."


    "Wulang, leave quickly. I want you to go somewhere and ask around." Zhang Meiyuan interrupted us with a cold expression.


    "Yes, master." He leaned over to hear her whisper.


    I focused my attention on my ears and heard a few words.


    "Yuanping County... Suburbs... "The Qi of Observing the Earth ¡­"


    "Yes sir!" "Master ¡­" Wulang was about to leave when he hesitated and said hesitantly, "Master ¡­"


    "If you have something to say, say it."


    "Can I ¡­"


    "Sure."


    "Thank you, Master." Wu Lang was overjoyed. There was a thunderbolt on the ground, and he was gone.


    "What is he trying to do?" Sky One was confused.


    "Just look for a girl. What else can I do?" I answered him with my eyes fixed on the television.


    "My god, master, can I ¡­"


    "No way!" Zhang Meiyuan did not even raise his head.


    Zhou Tianyi complained bitterly, "Humans are inferior to demons."


    "Why don''t you kill yourself? You should go to Hades and request to join the demonic world." I reminded him.


    "Alright, all of you, get up and get ready to leave."


    "Where to?" I played dumb.


    Zhang Meiyuan glanced at me and said, "Didn''t you hear it?"


    "The outskirts of Pingyuan County?" I won''t pretend anymore. These days, there''s no shortage of smart people. It''s not easy to find foolish people.


    We found a place to eat on the road and hurried to the plain.


    Zhou Tianyi collapsed onto the back seat of the car as if he was paralyzed, constantly groaning.


    "What''s the matter with you?" I patted his head.


    "You little girl, even if I told you, you wouldn''t understand." He rolled his eyes at me.


    "He wants to be a monster." Ah He covered his mouth and laughed.


    "I want to be his companion, you decent fellows."


    He was grumbling, but his eyes were on Carefree.


    He pretended not to hear.


    "Stop being so noisy, go back, I''ll bring you there to play. It''s free of charge." Zhang Meiyuan drove to Tianyi in the rearview mirror.


    "Really?!" He sat up, as if he had suddenly been injected with chicken blood.


    "How shameless." I cursed him. Zhang Meiyuan opened a large music hall, which was a combination of meat and vegetables.


    The girl inside had all sorts of flirtatious feelings.


    Zhou Tian smiled, "If you want to be happy, you can''t care about the opinions of others." He learns fast.


    I sneered. "I hope she''s happy. "Amen."


    It was dark by then, and we turned off the road onto the road that led to the village.


    Pingyuan County was close to the mountain.


    He could already see the faint shadows of the mountains in the distance.


    A thin layer of cloud shrouded the area.


    The air grew moist and smelled of plants.


    Zhang Meiyuan''s face darkened. The atmosphere in the car changed. No one dared to say more.


    He muttered something, and then he called out, "Wulang!"


    There was an extra person in the car, and the silver-haired general was sitting between me and Ah He.


    Next to us, I took a nasty deep breath.


    Tianyi called to him, "Sit next to me, brother."


    "Master!" He respectfully nodded at Zhang Mei.


    "Just like them in the future, you can just call him boss." Zhang Meiyuan frowned. "How''s the investigation going?"


    "Look back, northwest, through a forest. There is a cave at the foot of the mountain, there is a demon. "I''m not angry."


    he replied respectfully.


    "What a deep forest."


    "One kilometer deep." He answered again.


    "Alright, you can leave now."


    "Don''t go, brother." The heavens were pulling him.


    The general flicked his hand away in disgust and patted his clothes.


    "Sorry brother, there are a lot of women and men in this car, I don''t like the smell."


    No wonder he sat between me and Ah He.


    "I like you two." he said to Ah He and me with a smile.


    Heavens, a Circulatory Cycle Revolution was not enough, yet another perverted "god" had appeared.


    There was a flash, and he was gone.


    Zhou Tian was so enraged that he lost his opponent.


    The atmosphere in the car was strange.


    There was an atmosphere of conspiracy.


    "Hur hur." The thousand-year-old Zhang Meiyuan suddenly laughed.


    I got goosebumps.


    "Zhou Tianyi, do you want to get free at my place for one month?" Zhang Meiyuan asked seductively.


    "Of course, why not?"


    "Right, drink as much as you want," the little girl said. "Sign my order."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    The car stopped at the edge of a jungle.


    The door opened and we got out.


    "This is called the Plague, and almost all the animals in the village are dead. I suspect it''s been a bit stiff. "


    He looked at us.


    "As you just heard, the corpse was probably in a cave somewhere. It was late. I can''t be bothered to walk so far from the forest. "


    You''re afraid of dirtying your clothes. I thought.


    "We''re going to lure it out."


    Zhou Tian revealed a look of fear, "I''m the bait? If I die, you give me a dozen girls, I won''t be able to spend them. "


    "No, I''m not that low." Zhang Meiyuan said.

 C9

    "Just a little blood. A Stun was extremely sensitive to Blood Qi. It was best to set up a formation to see what level of Stun was at. "Let''s make other plans." He folded his arms.


    "Are you willing? If you don''t want me to use wood, the better. "It''s led even faster."


    "Sure." I replied lazily.


    "Stealing business." He rolled his eyes at me.


    "If you want to use it, then use it."


    I pulled the dagger out from behind my waist so that he would not regret it and swiped it across his palm. Ah He took some medicinal powder and sprinkled it on it.


    Xiao Yao had already brought the small bowl, and blood was dripping down from it.


    Before long, he had a small bowl of it.


    Ah He sprinkled another kind of powder, and the bleeding stopped.


    Zhou Tianyi shouted a few times in mock pain.


    Zhang Meiyuan threw a cloth bag the size of a palm to Xiao Yao.


    Undid is a chain.


    It was thicker than the necklace and glittered.


    The chain intersected and intersected with the red rope, forming a long red chain.


    This was a magic tool made by Zhang Meiyuan himself.


    Xiao Yao took the Demon Locking Chain from Mei Yuan and set it up on the ground.


    He used the chains to form an innate gossip.


    They sat in the south and faced north. They placed pressure on each other in the kan, kang, kang, kang, zhen, and kang positions.


    There was a yellowish tinge in it.


    It was a simple impasse.


    Only the animals were dead, not some high-level zombie.


    "Don''t kill him." Zhang Meiyuan leaned against the car as he leisurely smoked.


    Ah He sprinkled the blood of Tianyi into the inner circle of the chain, little by little, forming a circle.


    The trap went deep into the circle.


    I always thought it was easier to fight a stalemate than a ghost.


    The ghost still retains human intelligence.


    Stiff only had instinct.


    I was sixteen.


    On the way to find me, I used to be surrounded by a group of zombies with Master Ghost Master Huang He.


    He was barely able to escape.


    The array was ready.


    The few of us backed into the car.


    They were extremely sensitive to the aura of living things.


    It will attack all living beings that carry its breath.


    It''s more likely to go berserk when you see blood.


    Not long after, the dense forest resounded.


    Birds flew.


    The dense forest moved without any wind.


    The sound of something splashing about was heard. It was as if there was something very important moving about within the room.


    A pampered figure walked out.


    He staggered over.


    "Such a low level." Solesky said softly.


    We were in the car now, the windows and doors closed.


    The zombie actually stopped, and it pricked its ears, as if it was trying to capture the sound.


    Zhang Meiyuan gave Zhou Tianyi a cold glance and his gaze dropped below zero.


    Sometimes, Zhang Mei Yuan was even scarier than zombies.


    The few of them hid their auras well. I opened my Sky Eye to examine the corpse.


    This zombie was a woman!


    It won''t take long.


    The eyes were gray.


    Blunt eyes are divided into black, white, yellow, and green...


    It depends on the environment.


    Only dry places would be white eyes, but the vegetation here was so abundant that there shouldn''t be dry places.


    The woman stiffened and turned her head from side to side, slowly drawing closer to the trap we had set.


    His hair was still thick and he was naked.


    His skin was not the color of an ordinary zombie''s sauce, but a bit gray.


    In some places it was festering, dripping with dead water.


    Her breasts swelled impossibly.


    Zombies have only light perception and no vision.


    Her gray eyes stared into space as she sniffed.


    He decided on the direction.


    Suddenly, he bent his legs and leaped forward, firmly stopping at the edge of the formation.


    She was very alert. It was no wonder she was so stiff. Dead, I thought, with the natural vigilance of a woman.


    She probed forward with one foot and stepped into the formation.


    The freshness of the blood stimulated her.


    Finally, she entered the fray.


    Step by step, he moved towards the center.


    His foot stepped on Xiong Huang.


    It has a corrosive effect on zombies.


    She jumped up with a bellow when she stepped on it.


    The Evil Locking Chain was triggered, and it flew up, intersecting each other and forming a net that surrounded the zombie.


    The moment the zombie touched it, the red line would emit a faint red light, and as soon as it touched it, the layer would be removed.


    She screamed and tried to get out of the net.


    The few of us got out of the car and walked over to take a closer look.


    "It''s not stiff at all. It''s just an undead." Tianyi said.


    It wasn''t unreasonable of him to say that.


    It wasn''t stiff, the dead body didn''t carry water like she did, her body was rotting.


    There were blisters in some places.


    Zhang Meiyuan took out a pointed metal stick and stuck it into the blisters on her body through the net.


    The tip turned black at once.


    "Let her go. Dirty my chain. " After saying that, Zhang Meiyuan stepped back into the car and closed the windows.


    "Ah He also came back to let the young people exercise more."


    Ahmad stands there for a moment. She is a very clean person. Facing this zombie whose mouth was emitting the stench, he simply had no idea how to deal with it.


    He had to leave.


    The three of us young men looked at each other.


    How could a living person be so easy to deal with?


    Furthermore, his entire body was slippery, and he wasn''t even wearing a single piece of clothing.


    The chains had to be retracted; they didn''t touch the zombies.


    The most important thing was that after taking the chain, the zombie lost control of its body for the moment.


    People can''t run without getting stiff.


    I gave Xiao Yao a look.


    "Careful!" I shouted, jumping behind Zhou Tianyi at the same time.


    Tianyi was still in a daze.


    Xiao Yao grabbed the chain and shook it.


    The chain was like a silver and red snake as it slithered into Xiao Yao''s arms.


    At the same time, I pushed hard, pushing him toward the zombie.


    Xiao Yao and I ran to the car at the same time.


    He was caught off guard and threw himself into the zombie''s arms.


    He was covered in corpse water.


    "What the f * ck." "This is so smelly." He used both hands to support the zombie''s body.


    He had even forgotten the curse.


    The zombie was also stunned for a moment.


    Suddenly, he hugged Tianyi tightly.


    At the same time, he opened his big mouth that was filled with liquid.


    Her teeth had become pointed.


    Zhou Tianyi and the woman began to fight.


    With one hand on the female corpse''s neck, he used the other to pull out his Nine Heavenly Thunder Strikes from the back of his waist.


    He stuck it into the female corpse''s mouth and cried out, "Grandmaster, please forgive me."


    He pulled himself out, grabbed the wooden sword, and ran.


    The more he busied himself, the more confused he became. Zhou Tian tripped over some grass and fell to the ground.


    He turned over and was about to get up when a black shadow fell from the sky and landed steadily on his body.


    The female corpse rode on top of him and pounced on him, trying to suck in the air.


    Before poor Tian could even turn his face, the female corpse suddenly bumped into him.


    The moment the corpse touched his mouth, it howled and left him. He spat a mouthful of blood at it.


    He took advantage of the fact that the female corpse was covering her face and losing her ability to move to escape.


    He returned to the car with a regretful look on his face.


    Zhang Meiyuan stepped on the gas pedal, and we were ready to run away.


    The female corpse was not willing to lose to an attack, so she went berserk.


    He sprinted two steps after us and jumped onto the front of the car.


    Xiao Yao took out his own slingshot and fished out a cinnabar shot to open the window.


    "Don''t fight! "Splash a cart of corpse water." Zhang Meiyuan said.


    "Fasten your seatbelts."


    He put the car in gear and drove forward at high speed.


    The dead woman''s hands were glued to the car''s head like gecko claws.


    Zhang Meiyuan stepped hard on the accelerator and the car sped forward at a speed of two hundred yards.


    "Catch him!" he shouted.


    He hit the brakes.


    The corpse on the hood was thrown far away by the inertia.


    The lights of the car illuminated a black mass that was writhing on the ground.


    Zhang Meiyuan quickly backed the car, turned his head, and stretched his hands out of the window.


    He pulled the slingshot out and shot a round of cinnabar at the woman''s corpse that was still far away.


    The female corpse struggled and could not get up for a while.


    Zhang Meiyuan drove away.


    Zhou Tianyi was unusually silent.


    "This is your first kiss." I asked him cheerfully.


    "Don''t say it! Who said that I would turn against him? "


    "Wow, you haven''t even given me your first kiss when you were 23. You''re so unlikeable." I laughed at him.


    "Xing Mu, friends are used to sell at critical moments, right?"


    "If I don''t push you, what are you going to do?" I teased him.


    "I... I pushed Xiao Yao over and kissed her. "


    "If that''s the case, then let''s not talk about who."


    "Zhou Tianyi, don''t say anything. "Shut your mouth." Zhang Meiyuan ordered.


    Zhou Tianyi''s tears rolled down his face. His mouth and the female corpse''s kiss stank.


    "It''s fine, the female corpse''s nails are poisonous, there''s no poison in saliva." I comforted him.


    He pressed his lips together and said nothing.


    When he reached the county, the door opened and he jumped in first.


    He rushed into a bathhouse the moment he saw it.


    Zhang Meiyuan grabbed something and leisurely got out of the car.


    There was a hotel nearby, and he went in to get a room.


    Tianyi shouted as he came out of the bathroom.


    A few boys with sticks followed.


    "It''s not that we don''t want you to wash your brothers, but that you cooked feces at home. If we accept you, our bathroom will be closed for three days and we will have to clean up. "Sorry for offending you."


    Zhou Tianyi''s face darkened, and I nearly fell to the ground laughing.


    After the room was opened, Zhou Tian bowed and slipped past the reception desk. He was afraid that the receptionist would stop him.


    It was easy to get to the house.


    It took him over an hour to get out of the bathroom.


    The clothes were thrown away.


    When he came out, he fell on the bed.


    Xiao Yao suddenly stood up and walked over to hold his hands.


    "What? I''ve just been molested by a female corpse. Give me one more time, I''m not going to live anymore."


    he cried, struggling.


    "Don''t move!" Xiao Yao shouted.


    He took his bag and took out the bag containing the glutinous rice.


    Grab a handful of glutinous rice.


    He turned his face aside and pressed his face down.


    Ah!


    Solesky shrieked.


    We all came to watch.

 C10

    We all came to watch.


    There was a shallow scar on his neck, black in color.


    The glutinous rice was black. Xiao Yao switched to another one.


    Until the glutinous rice is less black.


    Ah He brought the medicine and lightly cut the wound with a knife, sprinkling the medicine on top.


    The blood was thick at first, but then it slowly returned to normal.


    He wrapped it in a cloth.


    "This is a public injury, you have to subsidize it."


    "Besides money, you are also a woman. You are a descendant of Mao Mountain. You are being kissed and poisoned by an undead. "I''ll tell Zhou Sea Breeze that he''s not allowed to kill you."


    "Hehe, children are the ones who complain. My old man has been busy all these years. Let him rest, don''t bother him."


    "Come, let''s go to the head''s meeting."


    We rushed in.


    Zhang Meiyuan looked up and down at the Circulatory Cycle Revolution.


    "Everyone, sit."


    He had a goblet in his hand and had changed into a bathrobe. His hair was wet.


    Barefooted, the air was filled with the fragrance of high-end bath fluid.


    Zhang Meiyuan would never forget to enjoy it.


    Half a glass of red wine in a goblet.


    He swirled his glass and took a sip.


    "You must be wondering why I didn''t destroy this Junior Zombie today."


    "Chief, can''t we have some?" Zhou Tianyi pointed at Zhang Meiyuan''s wine cup.


    "After you finish the mission, you can drink whatever you want."


    "I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle tomorrow, so I''ll have to trouble you guys. I called for a midnight snack and ate and talked. "


    Not long after, the hotel sent in shrimp dumplings, steamed pills, durian Su ¡­ There were all kinds of small dishes, as well as soup.


    We ran all day, and our appetite was piqued.


    As he ate, he listened to Zhang Meiyuan''s teachings.


    "What kind of stiffness is this, who knows? Wood has interacted with zombie families before, so you should know something about it. "


    I stuffed a shrimp dumpling in my mouth and said, "Um... "According to the levels of each type, each type of zombie is more solid than the other, they are invulnerable to weapons and weapons."


    "There are also the Undead, Corpse Ba, Corpse King, Corpse King, the Nine Demons'' First Nightmare, and the Corpse Nightmare that appeared in this world."


    "From the appearance, this woman is at most an undead. She didn''t even have hair. But her mana is very big so undeads can''t jump but she can, I can''t figure it out."


    "Do you see the color of her eyes?"


    "I see it. It''s gray." How strange, why is there a white eye here, isn''t it very dry and stiff? " I asked.


    Zhang Meiyuan did not answer right away. He leisurely picked up a crystal shrimp dumpling and placed half of it on the small plate.


    After swallowing the food in her mouth, she answered, "You are wrong about two things. First, this corpse is a corpse puppet, not an undead. Secondly, her eyes are not dry, but rather the color of a bat.


    "This one must have just been formed, so it hasn''t dried out yet. "But it will only be a few days."


    "This corpse must have been carelessly buried near him to become a corpse puppet. is the corpse that was poisoned by the corpse poison, and is the real stiff puppet behind the scenes. "


    "We have to find out what''s going on. "Tomorrow, Xiao Yao will first drive to check out the village next to Yuanping County. In this month, which family has died."


    The four of us lowered our heads and thought, "You''re at the hotel watching TV with an air conditioner."


    "We leave at six in the morning and return at noon. "Count the dead."


    "No need to leave, bring your things. "Be careful." "Go," he ordered.


    Actually, he was afraid that we would disturb his sleep.


    The next morning, we set off before the sun rose.


    There are two villages beside Pingyuan County.


    One was Li Jia Village and the other was Song Jia Village.


    We asked the old lady''s daughters-in-law.


    After a long walk, a young man died in Li Jia Village this month.


    Song Zhuang had lost a woman.


    We are now Li Zhuang.


    "Who is that man?" I asked a woman who worked the crops in the fields.


    "Li Sanwa is a bachelor. He was an orphan, it was so easy for him to grow up to be this big. "The young lady is courting death."


    No matter how much he asked, he wouldn''t be able to find anything.


    Let''s go to Song Village together.


    The two villas were very small, and each of them had dozens of households. When the two villas combined, there were only about a hundred households.


    The house was arranged in an orderly fashion. Next to it were mountains and rivers.


    It looked like a landscape painting, with years of peace and quiet.


    We came to Songzhuang and found out about the woman''s home.


    The woman''s name was Jiang Yushu. She was a young widow.


    Not far away, a small courtyard entered his line of sight.


    The courtyard was deserted. The fence door was ajar.


    When he pushed the door open, he found that the yard was covered in leaves and weeds growing in the corners.


    The pigsty chicken coop was empty.


    The door was locked.


    This is not far from where we found the corpse puppet, and it was a woman who died.


    It was very likely to be this household.


    We perked up.


    Just as he was about to find a tool to open the door, he suddenly heard a heavy cough coming from the entrance.


    A dignified voice entered his ears.


    "Who are you people? Why are you casually entering another house?"


    We turned around and saw a burly man in his fifties with a hoe slung over his shoulder as if he were going home.


    "Who are you?" I asked.


    "I am the joint village chief of Song Village and Li Zhuang. "Where are you guys from?" He rested the hoe on the ground and fanned the wind with his straw hat.


    "We''re from the government."


    "Don''t you have a plague here? Let''s investigate the origin of the virus. " I smiled.


    His suspicious eyes swept over us one by one. "For such a big matter, the government only sent you kids?"


    "I''m not a doll." Ah He corrected with a smile.


    "One woman, three children." He emphasized.


    "It doesn''t matter if you have a child or not, the most important thing is to find out the source of the illness."


    "Who locked this door? You are the village chief, and just so happen to be here to provide us with information. " Zhou Tianyi called out to him with a stern face.


    "What''s your name?" Ah Ho-Win asked.


    "Song Qirong."


    Unceremoniously, Xiao Yao took a crowbar and pried open the door.


    I followed him in.


    In the courtyard, Ah He asked the village chief about the situation.


    The furnishings inside the house were very simple, but it was obvious that the woman lived inside.


    Let''s not talk about cosmetics.


    The room was neat and tidy, with a yellow and white wildflower in a glass on the windowsill.


    On the wall were framed photographs of many women before they died.


    There were black and white and colored ones.


    Pretty girl, no more than thirty.


    The table was covered with a floral plastic tablecloth.


    There was a full set of cold cups and a tea bucket beside it.


    I opened the chest of drawers.


    The village chief and Ah He stood in the doorway.


    "If she''s dead, then what are you doing rummaging through her things?" The village chief seemed dissatisfied.


    "Does she have any relatives?" I asked him.


    "This place is gone. Our hometown isn''t here. Get someone to send a message. There''s still no news."


    I rummaged around in my underwear and found a small velvet box. I didn''t take it out, just opened it in a drawer and looked at it.


    Close the lid. He put it back.


    "The deceased was Jiang Yushu, a woman, 29 years old, and her husband had been dead for over a year. He was a new widow, and he died... "Difficult labor."


    The three of us who were looking around the room all looked at Ah He.


    "He never said when he died that someone was his father."


    "You are the United Village Chief?" I stared at the Village Head. "When did Li Shanwa die?"


    "A week after Yueru''s death."


    "Yu Ru died too miserably. She was thin, so it was hard to tell at the beginning of the winter. She should have been wearing thick clothes again."


    "On the night of the birth, when no one was around, the child came out first and couldn''t help but shout, and the neighbor called the midwife."


    "They were born for a day and a night, but they were not born. The adults have lost their children." Song Qirong finished his introduction.


    "The people from the Fu family aren''t willing. It''s going to be a complete mess."


    "They say she corrupted the Song Family." "They won''t let us into the Song Clan''s ancestral tomb no matter what."


    "Buried where?" Zhou Tianyi hurriedly asked.


    "The one carrying the coffin is a relative of the Song Family. I don''t know either." Silently carried away and buried under the night sky, without even having a spirit tablet. "


    "Is this epidemic situation caused by a dead person?"


    I glanced at him. "What''s the situation like now?"


    "All the livestock in the village have died, so there are no casualties."


    "Tell everyone in the village to close their doors and not to go out in the dark." Ah He ordered him.


    "Hurry up and notify them. The villagers are going to notify them."


    He turned around, and I took the opportunity to put the jewelry box in my bag.


    Zhou Tianyi stared at me.


    The village chief took two steps and stopped, "If you guys are done with the inspection, let''s go together. Let''s lock the door for her." "My husband''s family is very troublesome."


    We did as we were told.


    We separated from the village chief and asked a few of our fellow villagers about Jiang Yurou and Li Sanwa.


    Nobody had expected such a thing to happen to Jiang Yueru.


    She was an honest woman. She didn''t talk much, and although she was pretty, she was a proper woman.


    Who would have thought that her husband had died only a year ago, yet she was already unable to hold on to him. The children were raised with wild men.


    Jiang Yurou''s husband was more powerful in the village. His husband''s brother is an official in the county.


    Although she was embarrassed, there weren''t many people who talked about her.


    Firstly, he didn''t want to offend the Song Family, and secondly, he died as soon as the scandal was exposed.


    The dead were big, and no one wanted to talk about the dead.


    Around one o''clock, we returned to the hotel as promised.


    In the car, I took out the velvet box.


    "Wood, you are poor and crazy. Even dead people would steal things." Zhou Tianyi mocked me.


    "What is it?" Xiao Yao curiously looked at my hands as he drove.


    It was a pretty rose gold necklace, very pretty.


    A slender collarbone chain. I guessed that Jiang Yulu was a woman with slender collarbones.


    I picked up the necklace and shook it. "Such a beautiful necklace, who gave it to me?"


    "How do you know it''s a gift? Maybe she loved beauty and bought it herself."


    "When I bought it, I would wear it. I wouldn''t hide it in my underwear, and even my in-laws wouldn''t know about it."


    I handed the necklace to Ah He, and she looked at it.


    I dug into the box and pulled out the mat with the necklace. There was a receipt in it.


    "24K rose gold, almost 5000 yuan. Would a peasant woman, even if she had money, be willing to buy it? "

 C11

    "This woman doesn''t even have children, why wouldn''t she be willing?"


    "Look at the date. "It''s only been five months. Jiang Yulu was pregnant then, so she couldn''t run that far. Also, as a mother, she would buy a longevity lock for her child at the jewelry store and not a necklace."


    "The adulterer must have bought it." Zhou Tianyi nodded vigorously.


    "That corpse puppet must be this woman. We''ll meet the Song family after dinner. " Xiao Yao stepped on the throttle to the end.


    "I have a bad feeling that I won''t be able to sleep well again tonight." Zhou Tianyi couldn''t help but grumble.


    It was a feast at noon, and Zhang Meiyuan was waiting for us in the dining room.


    He was still immaculately dressed.


    He also changed his perfume.


    He really wanted to check what was in his luggage case.


    His habit was ¡ª


    As long as he slept well, he would definitely have a good meal after that.


    Rest well and have a good appetite.


    We reported the situation to Zhang Meiyuan.


    He nodded, "Let''s part ways this afternoon. Ah He and Mu came into contact with the family of the deceased''s wife."


    "Can Xiao Yao and I rest?" Tianyi gulped down his food and asked Zhang Meiyuan.


    "Dream on." Xiao Yao gave him some food, "It''s so delicious. We can start our work in the afternoon."


    "The two of you should go find a corpse puppet to hide in the afternoon. The sunlight is strong in the afternoon, so it''s safe."


    "I''ve borrowed a car for you guys. In the afternoon, I''ll take my car, and you guys can take the borrowed car."


    He was just about to say something when Yours Truly took command at home. I made up for it in my mind.


    After lunch, they rested for a while.


    Tianyi and Carefree went downstairs. There was an old police car parked in front of the entrance that looked like it was about to fall apart. Even the glass on the door had fallen off.


    "F * ck!" An old car! I found that the boss is a bit more girly than masculine. "


    Xiao Yao got on the car, turned the key, and even successfully started the engine.


    I waved at them. "Be careful. Be careful."


    The two of them set out for the Corpse Exploring Puppet cave.


    Zhou Tianyi was fiddling with the compass in the car.


    After locating his position, the car quickly headed in the direction that the compass had locked on to.


    Around four o''clock, Ah He and I set off again.


    He was going to meet Jiang Yueru''s family.


    Along the way, he asked about her parents'' family and found them to be one of the most well-off families in the village.


    The building was built like a villa.


    The iron gate was open and an old lady sat in the yard.


    His eyebrows were thin, his cheekbones high, and his lips were thin and dark.


    This was a typical mean person.


    Not a good deal.


    There was also a peasant woman with a thick body.


    Two children were running in the yard.


    The oldest was about four years old, while the youngest was two years old. All with a handle.


    I parked the car.


    Ah He got off the car first and lightly knocked on the door, which attracted the old lady''s attention.


    The old lady looked up and saw that it was an unfamiliar woman. She did not say anything as her amber eyes sized Ah He up.


    "Hello, Auntie." Ah He greeted him.


    "Which one?" She stared at Ah He warily.


    I jumped out of the car and walked into the yard. I picked up a health check-up certificate that Zhang Meiyuan had given me before he left. "The government is here to investigate the source of the disease. Please cooperate with the investigation."


    The old lady panicked a few times. "What''s the matter? "Who''s in trouble?"


    "Are you Jiang Yulu''s mother-in-law?"


    She lost her panic, "That bitch is dead. I don''t know anything. If she''s still alive, I''ll divorce her. "


    "Where did you bury her?"


    "She was carrying a bastard seed, so of course she would find a place to bury it. Where else would she want to bury it?"


    "My family doesn''t want this kind of slut. My poor son, he couldn''t hold a woman for more than a year."


    She cried.


    "Don''t cry. See if I know this person. "


    I took out the necklace and flashed it. The woman next to me stopped washing and her eyes fell on me.


    "I don''t know whose things? Why do the women of the village bring these things? " Grandma curled her lips.


    There was the sound of parking outside the door and an old man got out of his car.


    After entering the courtyard, he saw a man in his thirties following behind him.


    The man was wearing a short-sleeved shirt, and his hair was sleek enough to be signed.


    A fat white face, a big rotten belly, crocodile belt buckles glinting.


    There was a black handbag under his arm.


    "My wife, Jing Yuan, help me carry the things from the car into the house." The old man greeted the peasant woman.


    There was a black Santana parked at the entrance. The trunk was open and filled with gift boxes.


    "Sigh!" The woman wiped her hands on her clothes and went out.


    "Look at the clothes I bought for you, why aren''t you wearing them?" She dressed up like this every day. " The man complained to the woman.


    "Under the heavens and earth, those clothes are a waste. I told her to keep them, and to wear them when she comes back to the city with you."


    When the man saw his mother open her mouth, he couldn''t say much. He could only smile obsequiously.


    His gaze fell on Ah He and me, his eyes roaming dishonestly.


    "The Land Rover at the door belongs to the two sisters?"


    "Right."


    "Are you here for a vacation? Are you lost? " He pushed up a greasy smile.


    "Do you live in my house? This is the most comfortable house in the village. "


    "Jing Yuan, this is the police."


    He was stunned, but he continued to smile. His smile was a bit stiff.


    "Do you know what this is?" I spread my hands.


    He looked down at the necklace and did not look up for a long time.


    "True... "Beautiful." He smiled stiffly and looked up at me.


    "Where did this come from?"


    "This is Jiang Yushu. We''re investigating who gave her the necklace."


    "Hmph, who else? He must be a adulterer." The old man was smoking a Chinese cigarette with a look of disdain on his face.


    "Do you know who she might be nice to?" I really don''t know which of the three is better.


    Even the air in this beautiful little yard was frozen.


    "We wouldn''t be so humiliated if we knew about that bitch." He coughed loudly and spat on the ground.


    His wife came and went carrying the heavy box.


    None of them went to help.


    When she finished, her round black face was covered with sweat.


    "Make dinner, my grandchildren are also hungry." Grandma said.


    "Wait a minute, we need to talk to this... Big Sis will chat alone. "


    "Me?" She looked at her husband and mother-in-law in confusion.


    "I don''t know anything."


    "You are Jiang Yushu''s sister-in-law. How could you not know anything?"


    "If the government calls for you, go. If you don''t know, don''t spout nonsense." Song Jingyuan waved his fat hand.


    The few of us went out of the courtyard together.


    Lian Jingyuan''s wife heaved a sigh of relief.


    "You really haven''t seen this necklace before."


    She laughed heartily. "I will definitely remember something so beautiful if I see it."


    "Does your husband come back every day?" Ah He asked her.


    "How could that be? We''re busy with public affairs, so let''s go back once a week." She ran her hand through her hair.


    "Do you know Li Shanwa?"


    "How could I not know him? I married him from Li Village." "Sanwa is a good man."


    "What kind of person is Jiang Yu?"


    "My sister-in-law is very kind, amiable and hardworking. She''s beautiful and not ostentatious. With her here, I wouldn''t be so lonely."


    "She''s too stupid. If there was anyone else, they would be magnanimous and marry each other. "He''s suffering so much ¡­"


    "Why did San Wa commit suicide? Is there any gossip in the village? "


    "I really can''t say for sure, since when did the village lack gossip." She laughed.


    I like her. She''s a beautiful woman.


    "Some people say that these three are the sweethearts of some sister-in-law."


    "Do you believe that?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. If it really is him, then I would be happy for my sister-in-law."


    "Who would be happy in this kind of family?" She laughed again.


    "I just need to wait for the right time, what''s there to be afraid of?"


    "It''s fine. Go back."


    It was getting dark, so we took our leave.


    All the houses were closed. It seemed like the Village Chief had done a good job.


    The air suddenly changed.


    A wave of bloody wind was stirred up on the ground.


    Ah He smelled it and called out to me, "Get in the car."


    It was like before a rainstorm. It was getting dark.


    The wind was getting stronger and stronger, and the leaves were flying all over the place.


    The yellow wind billowed, making it impossible for Ben to see the road ahead.


    We had to stay in the car.


    Ah He made a gesture of silence towards me.


    He gestured for me to rest.


    I closed my eyes, said a silent spell, and held my breath.


    "Du du du du." Suddenly there was a knock on our window.


    I almost cried out in fright.


    Ah He covered my mouth.


    A black shadow descended from the sky.


    It landed on the back of the person who knocked on our window.


    Both arms wrapped around his body.


    It bit his neck.


    The two fangs that protruded from his lips pierced into the man''s neck.


    When it was pulled out again, the blood gushed out like a small fountain.


    It was Song Jingyuan.


    He did not fall at once, but turned his head shakily to watch the zombie leap away, his hand on his neck.


    His eyes revealed a look of disbelief.


    The zombie did not continue to attack him.


    And let him scream miserably.


    His head was turned to the side and his eyes were gray.


    There was an expression of enjoyment on his rotten face.


    This is not an ordinary zombie I''ve ever seen.


    Zombies had no emotions, so they couldn''t show an expression.


    "¡­ ¡­"

 C12

    It was all too sudden.


    I focused.


    The black figure was covered in fruits, and there were many red holes on its body.


    That was the result of being hit by the cinnabar bullet.


    When the cinnabar bullet hit the body, it would explode from all directions, forming small red holes on the surface of the body.


    I looked at her in surprise.


    He suffered such a heavy injury last night, but he actually came out again today.


    His skin was not gray anymore, but light brown.


    A layer of white fur grew on his body.


    There was already a distinct characteristic of the white bane.


    I was just about to get out of the car to save Song Jingyuan.


    The old lady came out and screamed, "Jing Yuan my son!" What''s the matter with you? "


    Jing Yuan turned his head, holding his neck and waving at his mother, but it was already too late.


    The zombie jumped on the old woman, knocking her down and biting her in the face.


    He tore off a piece of meat.


    I picked up the black dog''s nine-section whip and got out of the car.


    A whip lashed out at the zombie.


    A whip mark appeared on his back, but it disappeared in an instant.


    He had caused trouble.


    What was the situation with this zombie?


    He had become a body of gold and stone overnight.


    Ah He picked up the bell and struck it with a resounding sound.


    The zombie suddenly stopped moving.


    "Wood, wood, this is no ordinary zombie. It has memories from when it was alive, and its discarnate soul hasn''t completely dissipated yet."


    "Old lady, how many days has your daughter-in-law been born? "Where?"


    Jing Yuan wobbled a few times before he finally fell to the ground.


    It began to spasm.


    The old lady was very aggressive as she fought with the zombies.


    Using his hands to push the zombie, he struggled desperately, and even cursed, "Smelly bitch, you were a bitch before you died, why are you still trying to do evil?"


    Jing Yuan kept using his hand to point at his mother. He kept making noises, but he couldn''t get any words out.


    I switched to Mei Yuan''s chain, wrapped one end around my hand, and slapped the zombie with the other.


    In the end, it''s the boss''s magic tool, which is of a different rank from mine.


    A light crack could be heard as the whip lashed out.


    There was a crack somewhere.


    The zombie struggled against Ah He''s bell.


    It was as if he was breaking free from an invisible shackle.


    "Wood, I can''t hold on any longer!"


    As soon as she said that, the zombie jumped up, and the old lady ran back into the house.


    However, although her speed was fast, it couldn''t stop the zombie from moving even faster.


    The iron gate was about two meters high, and she jumped inside.


    A pair of light brown hands grabbed the old lady''s neck and dragged her into the yard.


    I whip my way in.


    Hor took the talisman and followed me.


    There was only a small door open.


    The old lady entered.


    The door closed.


    No matter how hard I kicked, the door wouldn''t budge.


    Miserable screams sounded from inside.


    The sky was gray and the wind was blowing so hard I couldn''t open my eyes.


    I took a few steps back, ran forward, and threw myself against the top of the wall.


    There was glass on the wall that cut my arm.


    I stood on top of the wall, unable to bear to look at the blood and gore in the yard.


    A minute later, the old lady was already torn into two pieces, her stomach sliced open by her claws.


    Viscera were everywhere.


    "White Annihilation" stood in the yard, licking his fingers.


    At the sound of the chain, she looked up and glanced at me with emotionless gray eyes.


    Although he knew that zombies had no vision, his heart still skipped a beat.


    The yard was quiet.


    The small doors on the first and second floors were all closed.


    The curtains were drawn.


    Even the children were quiet.


    The zombie and I looked at each other.


    I jumped out of the yard.


    The courtyard was too small for a fight.


    Ah He had planted a flag of fire outside.


    Five red flags were inserted into the ground according to the five elements.


    I waved her away from the car and locked the door.


    He stepped into the formation.


    The chain in his hand trembled.


    The ''White Demon'' jumped out of the yard and didn''t pay any attention to me as he jumped away in a hurry.


    I was deflated.


    They both remembered that Xiao Yao and Tian Yi were exploring the Deathly Cave.


    "Let''s go." I gathered up my things and jumped into the car.


    He turned around and looked at the yard.


    The man at the entrance was still moving his hands and feet.


    Life is tough.


    In a hurry, I opened the trunk and threw the bloodstained man into the car.


    Zhang Mei had to kill me.


    He had no choice. First, he had to save his own people.


    I jumped into the car, and Hor stepped on the gas.


    "Go to the hotel and put this man down. We can''t let him die." I gasped.


    He called Mei Yuan.


    Sure enough, Xiao Yao and Tianyi hadn''t returned.


    The sky turned dark.


    He asked Zhang Meiyuan to come downstairs and receive him.


    The car was flying.


    It stopped in front of the hotel stairs.


    Zhang Meiyuan had a cigarette in his mouth, his hands in his pockets, and his shoes glinting in the light of the hotel lamp.


    My heart skipped a beat. When I saw this well-dressed man, my heart quieted down.


    He was holding up the sky.


    I jumped out and opened the trunk.


    Drag the bloodied man out. On the stairs.


    "This man has been injured by zombies. You save him, we need to find Tianyi and Carefree."


    He was surprised and did not lose his temper. "Go on." He glanced at the man. "With me here, I won''t die."


    "Bring Tianyi and Xiao Yao back. Don''t touch the other things in the cave. We''ll deal with it together tomorrow morning."


    he warned me gravely.


    "Got it." I jumped into the car.


    I know how skilled he is.


    If he said that he was fine, he would definitely be fine.


    Ah Hola pulled me away from him and headed straight for the jungle.


    Nothing must happen to Xiao Yao. He was not as flexible as Tianyi.


    No, let him be in trouble again.


    His mind was filled with memories of his soul being extracted.


    How the days passed.


    Too excited, his hands were shaking.


    I used the Soul Locking Whip, Dog Blood, Heavenly Thunder Talisman ¡­ All sorts of magical equipment were placed in a special belt.


    The jungle was right in front of him.


    Under the moonlight, they walked for only a few steps before realizing that this place was actually a cemetery.


    There were tombs without owners everywhere, and some of them had already collapsed.


    Ghastly shadows drifted about. A chilly wind blew.


    I burned a talisman.


    "The Heavenly Master arrives! The Hundred Ghosts Avoidance! Break!"


    The yin aura scattered and there were cries of alarm in his ears.


    "Hurry up and leave."


    Together we walked deeper into the woods.


    About a kilometer later they reached the foot of the mountain.


    I opened my Sky Eye and looked up and down the foot of the mountain.


    He had hit it!


    The cave.


    Different from other caves.


    There was black smoke drifting around the cave entrance.


    I pulled Ah He toward it.


    "Wait." Hole held me back.


    "There''s a ghost aura here." she whispered.


    I cursed to myself how many ghosts I had survived, and how urgent things were when they happened.


    He immediately chanted the Tranquil Heart Talisman.


    His heart was as calm as a deep well.


    Calm down.


    Only then did he look towards the entrance of the cave. That''s right, the cave was not only filled with demonic energy, but also ghost energy.


    Ah He rang his bell and led the way. I took out a thin, one-foot long Yin Whip. Follow her.


    We stood at the mouth of the cave.


    The darkness of the cave seemed to devour people. There was neither sound nor light.


    Where was Xiao Yao?


    Sky One.


    Ah He shook the bell gently and softly.


    It sounded hypnotic.


    A slim figure slowly floated out.


    Turn and face us.


    "Jiang Yushu." I straightened up.


    Her earthly soul hovered here.


    "Send her away." I whispered.


    The bell changed.


    Just as he shook it twice, a roar came from the cave.


    It was as if the soul had been roused from its stupor and was glaring at us.


    Her eyes were white.


    She disappeared into the darkness.


    I was sweating.


    How could the soul not leave and the corpse become stiff?


    A jolt went through my head and I understood.


    Zhang Meiyuan, do you need to test us like this!


    "The situation isn''t too good. We have to send the ghost away first. And then deal with the white stiffness. "


    "Old way, ring the bell. I''ll drive the ghost away."


    Ah He nodded.


    I held the Ghost Whip in my left hand and the Great Evil God in my right.


    Pouring his spirit power into his right hand, the blade spirit appeared. The light of the blade spirit was very eye-catching in the dark night.


    Ah He stood in the moonlight with his black hair draped over his shoulders, like a fairy descending to the mortal world.


    With a silver bell in hand, he began to sing an elegiac song.


    This was a song for the dead, to calm their resentment. Calm on the road.


    I stepped into the cave.


    The light from the Great Evil Warding God wasn''t bright enough, so I took out two fluorescent rings and threw them into the hole.


    The cave was very deep, and the outside was very wide.


    There was a coffin in the cave, still smelling of paint.


    It was a new coffin. The lid had been broken.


    Fragments of the coffin were strewn across the floor.


    A black shadow at the corner of the wall.


    I held the knife in my hand as I approached the black shadow.


    Ah Ho''s tune was dismal.


    I wish she could send the spirit soul away.


    The white-furred zombie in the corner slowly emerged as I moved.


    She had her head down and was holding a brown, shriveled baby in her arms.


    Breastfeeding that damned baby!


    The ghost babbled and hummed as it drank its milk.


    I grit my teeth. This really makes my teeth ache.


    Without disturbing the two of them, I slowly retreated.


    A zombie plus a baby ghost was enough to make me flustered.


    Xiao Yao and Tianyi disappeared without a trace.


    Cold sweat.


    The dried branches on the ground let out a light "ka" sound.


    I turned around and shouted, "Ah He, run!"


    Ah He was stunned. The zombie holding onto the infant ghost had already jumped in front of the both of us, blocking our path.


    I grabbed a handful of Five Emperors Coin from my waist and threw it towards the zombie and ghost baby. "Here."


    The Five Emperors Coin had been soaked in black dog blood and cinnabar, so it was the most effective and most basic magic tool.


    A shower of copper coins rained down on the mother and son duo.


    While they were dodging, I took the flag of five orders from my waist and threw it to Ah He for her to set up the formation.


    I took out my broadsword and the Ghost Whip and stood in front of her.


    It squeaked.


    She jumped out of her mother''s arms and pounced on me with her eyes closed.


    It was a baby who had died in his mother''s womb.


    He was only one step away from Yang Shi.


    His resentment was soaring to the heavens and he was carrying a physical body.


    I took the Ghost Whip and dodged to the side.


    He lashed it hard with his whip.


    It let out a blood-curdling screech, which infuriated Bai Jian.


    Bai Han leaped up from the sky and attacked me.


    A fishy wind blew over.


    "Wood, retreat."

 C13

    I ran back a few steps and jumped into the flag.


    The moon was covered, and the clouds were thick against the forest.


    The wind was howling, and the ghosts in the forest were crying bitterly.


    The zombie stood on a high hillside, holding the ghost, looking down at me.


    She was "looking" at me.


    He was both angry and resentful.


    I knew she couldn''t see it, but the look on her face shocked me.


    In a split-second, she rushed toward us with the Ghost in her arms.


    Jumping high, he charged into the formation of flags.


    "Heaven class land is normal, the sun and moon do not shine, gods have appeared, demons and ghosts have perished. "Break!" I threw the lightning charm.


    It turned into ashes in the air, and a wave of heavenly thunder rolled over, rumbling down from the high dark sky.


    Thousands of ghosts cried together.


    Bai landed stiffly in the circle of flags and activated the Five Elements Fire Formation.


    The Lightning Summoning Talisman was activated.


    One after another, lightning bolts came crashing down on her.


    She was howling in the fire, holding the baby in her arms.


    Five Commandments of Fire received the heavenly thunder and turned it into a heavenly fire, which burned towards her body.


    She sat down slowly in the small clearing.


    Put the baby in your arms.


    Push your breasts into the kid''s mouth.


    His legs were curled up, protecting his child.


    A bolt of lightning struck the mother and son duo until there was only a black mark left, not even a speck of dust.


    The fire and thunder stopped.


    "Xing Mu!" Only then did I hear two cries that sounded like they were about to cry.


    I sat down on the floor, wanting to laugh and cry at the same time.


    Stun was different from ghosts. Spook had his own way of dealing with it. It was a strange thing to be rigid, but he absolutely couldn''t leave it behind.


    I had to kill it.


    Ah He came over to help me up as he responded to Xiao Yao and Tianyi''s shouts.


    The two of them came over to check that I was fine before relaxing.


    "We''ve already left. Silly girl, why are you still here?" Daylight looked me up and down.


    "You ¡­ Don''t do anything stupid. " I looked at him with good eyes.


    He came and took me in his arms.


    My nose hurt and I almost cried.


    Break away from him and point at his nose.


    "You''re going to die, and I''m not going to live either. I''m so tired that I''m going to die trying to think of a way to save you."


    "I''m worried for you, Xing Mu. You have to hug me, too."


    I laughed out loud. "I''m almost like a man, and you still won''t let me go?"


    When I was searching for the Great Evil Spirit Blade, Xiao Yao lost his soul for me and even saved my life.


    Very much.


    It turned out that once the two of them found the cave, they could tell that there were zombies inside.


    Even if he died, he wouldn''t go in.


    She dragged Xiao Yao along with her and slipped away.


    I nodded. "Yes, Zhou Tianyi. This is you. I''ve known you for ten years, how could I have forgotten about you?"


    He scratched his head and gave me an embarrassed smile.


    "Alright, let''s go. We might even get scolded when we get back." I patted my ass and stood up.


    Suddenly, a small, deep roar reached his ears.


    "Hurry up and leave." I ran back into the woods without looking back.


    A few of them ran away like fleeing soldiers.


    Back at the hotel, Zhang Meiyuan was sitting in the room waiting for us with a dark expression on his face.


    "Sorry, boss, your car is dirty."


    I quickly apologized.


    "We found the hole where the baby was hidden. After the woman died, she turned stiff and gave birth to a baby."


    "Destroyed?"


    I nodded.


    Zhang Meiyuan sighed, "Wood, you''ve followed Elder Zhang since you were young to exorcise ghosts and gain experience."


    "Why do you still believe what you just said?"


    I began to get goosebumps.


    I know Zhang Meiyuan, and he just happens to be fine when he curses.


    I must have done something wrong.


    "The trustworthy demon, the trustworthy demon, and the untrustworthy demon. Do you remember that?" he said gently.


    The more this happened, the more shocked I became.


    "You have not encountered this kind of thing and you are not entirely to blame. It''s impossible to give birth to a ghost after a woman''s death. "


    He looked at me, and I stared.


    "Yes ¡­" Alive and dead? Tired? " I understood, and suddenly felt like throwing up.


    "He didn''t die, he''s still alive." Zhang Meiyuan said sympathetically.


    I rushed to the bathroom and threw up.


    I killed a child with a soul.


    Humans couldn''t just casually exterminate the soul. All souls must go to the Yin Division to determine life and death and enter the cycle of reincarnation.


    Killing the soul was a matter that would harm one''s merits.


    What''s more, it was such a pitiful new soul.


    I stood up and my eyes fell on the man who had fainted on Chang Mei''s bed.


    He picked up the water from the table and splashed it on his face.


    Xiao Yao came over and pulled me back. "Calm down, you little wood."


    "Calm down? This man knew everything! In order to save such scum, I killed a soul that carried the cause and effect! " I was shaking with anger.


    Why do I have to save such a scum? Why are human scum so durable?


    He was still struggling to stay awake when I jumped into bed, put my knee against his chest, and slapped him hard across the face.


    The man opened his eyes in horror.


    "How did Jiang Yushan die?" What''s the matter with the child? " I took the whip from my belt.


    "You''re police officers, this is torture ¡­" I didn''t wait for him to finish.


    "You''re mistaken. We''re not the police. We''re just helping out with the case." I looked contemptuously at the screaming man and whipped him.


    Ah!" he screamed like a pig.


    Zhang Meiyuan crossed his long legs as he watched with a calm and composed expression.


    "Captain, help!" An eyeless thing actually asked Zhang Meiyuan for help.


    Zhou Tianyi and Xiao Yao both smiled.


    "Your mother is dead. Do you want your entire family to be killed?"


    I didn''t tell him that I had destroyed Jiang Yushu.


    "Save me, save my father and my children."


    "Where is Jiang Yulu''s child?" I hit him again.


    He shook himself and fainted.


    The Soul Lashing Whip I took was also called the Soul Lashing Whip.


    This was too ruthless of a blow to his soul body, knocking him out.


    I gasped and got off him.


    Xiao Yao took out a cup of water and handed it over to me. "Don''t worry about the wood. After so many years, you have done enough good deeds."


    "I''m not afraid of damaging my merits, I''m not worth it." I drained my glass in one gulp and thought again of the mother and son who had been set on fire.


    When she was dying, her mother curled up her legs to protect her child.


    The man slowly woke up.


    I crossed my arms and looked at him.


    "I want to find ¡­"


    "We''re from the homicide squad. It''s useless for you to look for anyone right now."


    "Or you can go now and wait for the zombies to find you." Zhou Tianyi seriously threatened him.


    "Hurry, you can still make it in time to see your wife and children."


    "Hmmm ¡ª" He suddenly began to cry, tears streaming down his white cheeks.


    "I''ll speak, I''ll speak. You must save my family."


    "My mother said that the child is a bastard and cannot be born."


    We all looked at him in silence.


    "I can''t go against my mother. She even married me, so how am I supposed to care about sister-in-law?" He sobbed.


    "I don''t want Yu Ru to die either."


    I took out the necklace and threw it in front of him. "You bought this, didn''t you?"


    I had seen his expression when he saw the necklace.


    "¡­ ¡­." It''s me. "


    "I like Yu Ru, but I found out that she is secretly interacting with Li Sanwa."


    "Whose is the child?" I asked him. It didn''t really matter.


    The man was silent.


    "Let me speak for you. If I''m wrong, you can correct me." Zhang Meiyuan stood up, holding the long pipe in his hand.


    "You raped Jiang Yushu." With a single sentence, the man trembled.


    Zhang Meiyuan looked down at him from a high vantage point.


    "When she was pregnant, you bought the necklace to bribe her and told her not to scream. You can''t be human in the village. "


    "Maybe she sent something else to stop her mouth."


    "I want to blame this child on Li Shanwa."


    "It''s a pity that after Jiang Yushu realized she was pregnant, she ended her relationship with Li Sanwa."


    "Li Sanwa''s suicide was a complete waste of her life."


    "But her belly is getting bigger. What should I do?"


    Zhang Meiyuan stared at the man with an eagle-like gaze.


    The man knelt on the bed, not daring to raise his head. How could he forget?


    He came home from work that night on purpose.


    He knelt in front of his mother. Jiang Yushu was about to give birth, and he couldn''t hide it anymore.


    The mother stomped her feet in anger. Her youngest son was gone, so no matter what, she had to keep her eldest son''s position in the village.


    She greeted the midwife in advance.


    He had to go to his wife when she was born.


    On the night of production, there was a mixture of lightning and thunder. Jingyuan carried an umbrella as he accompanied his mother to Yueru''s house.


    She cried out miserably. For a day and a night, her child would not be born.


    Jing Yuan had a premonition that this child wouldn''t be able to be saved.


    She only wished that Yu Ruyi would not die.


    The only sound in the room was the cry of a child, and the midwife left.


    He couldn''t help but peek through the gap in the window.


    Yu Ru''s face was as pale as a corpse.


    The bed was a dizzying blood-red.


    Yu Ruo touched her head against the pillow, her breathing sluggish. "Mother, this child is also from the Song Family, you have to raise him."


    A flash of lightning lit up his mother''s face.


    It was a cold face.


    The little puppy, covered in blood, was in his mother''s arms.


    His leg twitched.


    It was his son.


    The child his beloved woman gave him.


    Who knew that his mother''s next action would make him feel as if he had been struck by lightning.


    The old lady lifted up Jade Ru''s quilt and separated her legs.


    He shoved the child into Jade''s stomach.


    "Bitch, are you trying to kill Jing Yuan?"


    "Blame it on the fact that there''s a bitch in this child''s life."


    Yu screamed like a fish that was about to die.


    Finally, she stopped moving.


    Her eyes were wide open.


    The quilt was thrown to the side.


    The child''s head was stuffed back into Yuru''s stomach.


    Only his small feet were still exposed.


    His weak cry came out.


    Jing Yuan did not expect his mother to be so stubborn, even having the heart to kill his own grandson.


    After a while, the crying sound of the child became weaker and weaker.


    He was at the base of the wall.


    When his mother came out, she calmly clapped her hands and said, "I can''t even protect mother and son anymore."


    It was raining so heavily that Mother called her relatives over tonight. She put Yueru in a thin coffin and carried her to the cemetery. She didn''t even wash her clothes. She found a cave and threw her into it.


    Who would have thought that she would become a zombie and come back for revenge?!


    Chang looked at the man. "You killed her and her child. Am I wrong? "

 C14

    The man sobbed and shook his head. "Not me."


    "You are at least an accomplice. Unfortunately, the evidence is gone, and rape is also a serious crime. "


    The man collapsed on the bed.


    "I''ll send him back." I stood up.


    Zhou Tian laughed. "I''ll go with her."


    Zhang Meiyuan nodded. "Tell him to pay for the car wash." "F * ck off."


    I saw that there was still black gas around his neck. Zhang Meiyuan had personally stitched his wound, and it was obvious from the fine and orderly stitches that it came from his men.


    He did not remove the corpse poison for him!


    He had probably expected this.


    The man''s corpse was poisoned. At one moment, he was shivering and at the next, his body was burning with cold.


    There was black water oozing from a wound on his neck.


    I took out a packet of glutinous rice and tossed it to the man.


    "If you don''t want to use rice to cover your wounds, you have to cover all the cuts on your body." If you don''t want to use rice to cover all the cuts on your body, you have to cover all the cuts.


    The man covered the glutinous rice with his hands and made a sizzling sound.


    It''s not going to be good to get rid of the stinging poison.


    "Let''s go." We went downstairs and the man followed us, clutching his wound.


    Zhou Tianyi drove the car but didn''t head to the village.


    They drove to a wilderness.


    The man looked frightened.


    I clenched my fists and jumped down from the car. "We are public servants, so we won''t dig a hole and bury you."


    He held the piece of cloth and wrapped it around his fist.


    Walking up to him, a fist landed on his nose. He fell backwards, blood spurting out of his nose.


    I shook my head at Tianyi.


    Zhou Tianyi smiled sinisterly, "It''s fine. You''ll only grow stronger if you hit me a few times."


    The two beat up the man.


    "Spare me, I was wrong." He was rolling on the ground like a three-year-old.


    "Bring it here." I held out my hand.


    "What?"


    "Do you know what you''ve done to our Land Rover? "Money!"


    Trembling, the man took out his wallet and handed it to us.


    Zhou Tian unceremoniously pulled out all the bills and threw the wallet back to the man.


    "Scram."


    "Aren''t you going to send me back? What if there are zombies? "


    "Don''t forget to clean up the corpse poison. Don''t be afraid, I''ve already killed the zombie. And your illegitimate son. " I grit my teeth and give him a coquettish smile.


    He Tian got on the car and left in a cloud of dust.


    Returning to the hotel, he threw the money on the table.


    He glanced at it. "Quite generous."


    "Yes." I promise.


    He was alone in the room.


    I dropped into a chair.


    "Can''t you have a bit of a womanly look?"


    "You order me around like a man and make me look like a woman. Besides, I don''t like you, so why do I have to act like a woman when I''m with you? "


    "My son likes you."


    "He likes me not to put on airs. Can you not get stronger?" I shot him a look.


    "You''re too strict with us. You know there''s ¡­" I lowered my voice. "A thousand years."


    "Have you thought it through?" He put down his novel and smiled.


    "I am too stupid, you said that this woman is a corpse puppet, and that corpse puppets only turn into puppets when their corpses are poisoned, she must have collected a lot of blood for the zombies."


    "Why don''t we burn it before it wakes up?"


    Chang put the book down and looked at me.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s an incident or a case that we''ve taken over. The risks are far greater than what you''re capable of. A ba is a great opportunity to train."


    "We have to improve our combat abilities, especially you, Xing Mu. Your duty is to be the striker, and A''He is your partner. "Tianyi is the Earth Vein Wind and Water, and Xiao Yao is the Qi Sect. If you don''t beat him up, who else can you fight?"


    "This is a team. You must learn to cooperate. "


    "In my heart, you are the core. "Don''t let me down."


    I rubbed my face. So I''m a thug?


    "Actually, my son is more suited to be your partner. But now, I don''t know where he has run off to either." Zhang Meiyuan said regretfully.


    "Take it on yourself first."


    "Oh right, I have something for you in my bag. "Go get it."


    I opened Zhang Meiyuan''s suitcase, which was filled with neat underwear, flowers, and superhuman items.


    It turned out to be a sultry man.


    His shirt, too, was coded and smelled just like his.


    He turned to see me digging in the trunk. "Not that one!"


    "I didn''t move." I explained with a smile.


    He opened the big bag and found the dragon pestle of the Demon Subduing Pestle. It was a perfect match with my phoenix pestle.


    A phoenix pestle drawn talisman could increase the power of the attack, and a dragon pestle could double the damage.


    I took out the pestle lovingly, how many ghosts it and I have driven together with Zhuang Zhuang I can''t count.


    It was a pestle about a foot long, with gold patterns on its surface and a gem on the handle.


    It was an incomparably gorgeous magical equipment.


    "Let''s go to the cave tomorrow and rest early."


    The night passed in silence.


    In the morning we came to the hole.


    After yesterday''s conversation, I understood that in the future, all the hard work in our restaurant will have to be done by the surname of Xing. I didn''t say much, just checked the assembly and prepared to enter the cave.


    "Wait." Zhang Meiyuan called to me, took a heavy gun from the duffel bag on the floor, and handed it to me.


    "Boss, zombies can''t be killed with guns."


    "I''m not stupid. Here, this is specially made. Is it an ordinary bullet inside? I''ll find someone to take you to practice setting targets in the future. "


    "Alright." I smiled.


    I tied the holster to my thigh and stuck the gun in.


    In each of the small bags in his belt, there was a "Great Evil Warding God" filled with glutinous rice, stuffed with all kinds of talismans, and a Demon Fighter Pestle stuck in the back.


    There was a dagger sheath tied to the other thigh. Of course, the sheath was not empty.


    On his back was a big bag with two shoulders.


    He walked towards the cave.


    When he entered the cave during the day, he found that it was very dry. It did not look like it was in the mountains at all.


    The earth was covered with white stones, and the black coffin he had seen yesterday was still there.


    The coffin was full of blood.


    Not even a padded mattress.


    I kept walking deeper and deeper, getting darker as I went. I turned on the flashlight and shone it forward.


    There was no smell of dead bodies in the air.


    The soil under his feet was getting softer and softer.


    I backed out of the cave.


    "How is it?"


    I took the rope from my bag and tied it around my waist, handing it to Tianyi and Carefree.


    They walked towards the cave again.


    He had to be calm and careful.


    He walked to a very soft place and moved forward. It became very dark, and the flashlight wouldn''t be able to illuminate too far.


    I threw a flare.


    The flare dropped straight to the ground.


    A few steps further on was a black hole.


    I looked down. It was about twenty meters deep.


    He whistled towards the outside of the cave and called for his friends to come in.


    Zhou Tianyi and Xiao Yao were in charge of bolting.


    "Can you do it?" Tianyi asked as he bolted the ground.


    "Who said I was going down myself? "Let''s hit deeper."


    "After I leave, you and Xiao Yao will carry your equipment down with you." I glanced at him.


    It''s all ready.


    I tied the protective rope around my waist, slipped the leggings over my thighs, dropped a few glow sticks into the hole, and slowly slid down the edge.


    He stood on the ground and looked around. This was a stone cave.


    The temperature in the cave was extremely low.


    I removed the rope and waved to them to get off.


    He first explored the cave.


    Going deeper into the cave, they found a hole that looked like a hall with a hole inside it.


    On the wall of the inner tunnel was a bronze lamp shaped like a lotus flower.


    The flashlight was too weak, so I took out my lighter and lit the Lotus Lamp.


    One by one, the hole was like a passage, lined with lights.


    The oil lamp had been gone for who knows how many years, but it was still working.


    All the lights were on, and a long passageway opened up in front of them.


    The digging was done neatly.


    Inside was a large stone room.


    In the middle of the open space was a huge boulder.


    This was actually an ancient tomb?


    Tianyi and Carefree had come down.


    The first time we saw the tomb, we were all dumbfounded.


    At the four corners of the room stood four clay dolls.


    It was around 1.5 meters tall.


    The carving was vivid and lifelike. She wore a pearl hairpin on her head.


    Zhou Tianyi bent down to take a closer look.


    "Tianyi, don''t move." I shouted.


    Too late, he reached out to touch the pearl hairpin.


    The dirt on the girl''s face fell off quickly, even her skin and flesh came off.


    Her eyes, which had been closed, opened, and her hands and feet began to move stiffly.


    The mud on his body instantly collapsed, revealing the dried flesh within. The brocade was long since broken into dust.


    Her skin was covered with long, dark gray hair and her eyes were completely black. She stopped and sniffed twice, then suddenly leaped at me.


    I pulled out my gun and fired three times at her.


    At the same time, he ran backwards.


    The red bullets exploded on her body, but were unable to penetrate her skin and flesh.


    At least it was a bronze corpse.


    Fortunately, Zhang Meiyuan''s bullets were quite effective.


    The place where the explosion had taken place was slowly rotting away.


    Infuriated by her injuries, the maid bared her fangs as she chased after me.


    This should be a "criminal".


    Fire attacks were the best.


    This time he was prepared.


    Tianyi took out a bottle of gasoline from his backpack and poured it over the female corpse.


    Xiao Yao struck a match and threw it towards the female corpse. The moment the flame touched the oil, a loud sound was heard.


    The girl rolled on the ground.


    "What a pity about that pearl hairpin." Just as he finished speaking ¡­


    The lid of the stone flew into the air with a loud bang, and a zombie wearing ancient clothes jumped out from the coffin.


    It pounced towards Tianyi.


    I was stunned before I threw myself at Tianyi and the two of them rolled to the side.


    At the same time, all of them held their breaths.


    The corpse was dressed in a full suit of red satin, and her head was wreathed in jade.


    His eyes were blood-red.


    The tusk was a foot long.


    This was probably the legendary Ba''al.


    One of the barbarians had caused a great drought.


    He had become a monster.


    It was also known as the Indestructible Bone.


    Indestructible.


    The zombie had been blind for a long time.


    But both the sense of hearing and the sense of smell were extremely sensitive.


    I gestured to Tianyi and Carefree, and the three of us used Palms together.


    Together, they attacked Corpse Ba.


    I don''t know if it was because my hand was gesturing too much, or for some other reason.


    The red zombie slowly turned its head to face me.


    I didn''t dare move.


    She lunged at me.


    At this moment, I was still lying on my stomach on the ground.


    It was too late to run.


    We did not move, like stone statues.


    He used the Hidden Qi Technique to hide his true qi.


    The dead woman landed right in front of my face, her red silk train brushing gently against my and Zhou Tianyi''s faces.


    There must be some priceless spices in the coffin.


    The dresses were fragrant.


    And it would ensure that the corpse did not rot.


    The dead woman remained motionless, searching our position.

 C15

    Slowly, very slowly, I turned my palms up.


    The female corpse''s head tilted as if she was confirming the air waves.


    Then it occurred to me that we were indoors, in a place where we couldn''t see each other until one o''clock in the morning.


    The five thunder talismans couldn''t be attracted at all.


    He couldn''t care less.


    I pulled out my gun, jumped up from Tianyi''s body, ran out, and fired at the red-robed corpse.


    She paused, a smile on her hairy face.


    What a f * cking dog, that was the expression of someone who had starved for a long time and had seen food.


    I shot her several times.


    Just a shallow hole.


    She jumped right behind me.


    I took the black donkey''s blood out of my pocket and threw it at her.


    As soon as the bag hit her, I shot it.


    A bag full of dog blood exploded on her.


    Where we came down, Tianyi and Carefree had set up the Five Flags Formation.


    Metal, wood, water, earth were all around him, with a flag of fire in the middle.


    The black donkey''s blood only stopped her for a moment, and I could already feel her fingers on the back of my head.


    I threw myself forward and rolled to the side of the line.


    Put the gun back in the pocket.


    He took out the Great Evil Warding God and the Demon Trapping Lock.


    The corpse stood at the edge of the formation, dressed in robes with long sleeves. I didn''t know which generation, but she threw her sleeves at me.


    I dropped to my knees.


    Xiao Yao had silently sneaked behind the female corpse. It was a meter away from her.


    There was a three inch long double-edged blade in his hand. It was shaped like a willow leaf and thin like a cicada''s wing.


    Feed cinnabar and dog blood.


    Five sets.


    It was a self-made hidden weapon by Xiao Yao.


    With a wave of his hand, he sent five throwing knives flying toward the woman''s back.


    The female corpse grabbed towards Xiao Yao.


    He took the knife and slipped away.


    The female corpse grabbed nothing.


    I spun the trap around and tossed the chain at her like a wild horse.


    I had a little brass lock at the end of the chain.


    The chain spun around her a few times, binding her tightly.


    "Are you leaving now?" The three of us gathered around, triumphant.


    Even calling him Ba isn''t that amazing, haha.


    She stood rigid, a black line of pupils in her blood-red eyes rolling around the three of us.


    I stopped laughing first, feeling that something was wrong. She looked ugly, but it was as if she had just come to life.


    A sly smile flashed across her face.


    "Enter the formation!" I shouted while I stepped into the fray.


    The female corpse''s arms suddenly exerted force and broke the trap lock.


    It broke into pieces.


    I took out a dragon pestle from my waist and chanted an incantation. "Three Prayer and Three Clear, Dark Underworld, Green Descent of the Yellow Springs, My Dao Heart, Flatten Demonic, Clear Heaven and Earth, Six-Pointed Armor, Before the Formation, listen to my orders ¡­"


    Activating the array, we don''t need to kill the female corpse, we just need to protect the three of us.


    The flag emitted a faint light, and the female corpse blocked the path of Tianyi and Carefree.


    I put the backpack down. He took out a crossbow, took out an iron arrow, cut his middle finger, and aimed my blood at the female corpse.


    The female corpse pounced on Xiao Yao.


    It was a good thing that Xiao Yao had the strength of a gangster and his arms were long. He grabbed the female corpse''s neck with both hands and looked like a gangster fighting.


    Tianyi took out the Three Purities whisk and sent it flying towards the female corpse.


    "Get out of the way, Tianyi." I aimed at the dead woman.


    The heavens had always given way.


    "Descend."


    I shouted, pulling the trigger.


    The iron arrow flew towards the corpse along with a cold wind.


    With a clink of my blood, I passed three inches through the female corpse''s skull before stopping.


    Xiao Yao leaned back and dodged the crossbow.


    The female corpse stopped moving.


    The sky was filled with talismans.


    The corpse swayed and did not fall.


    It only let out a roar that shook the earth.


    A pair of talons slammed into the wall, struggling not to fall.


    When Tianyi used her mantra to ignite the Samadhi True Fire, she struggled to stay still in the fire.


    "Why did you only take out the Samadhi True Fire now?"


    "Fuck, I have to be able to get close to this woman. "This talisman will only be effective if it is close to your body. It will only be effective if it is not contaminated by Yin Qi."


    We watched the fire go out.


    The corpse''s skeleton was actually still intact, it had only burnt flesh.


    The skeleton was completely black.


    He picked up the dagger and the entire skeleton fell to the ground with a clatter, producing a metallic sound.


    I put my foot on the skull, took out my crossbow, and put it back in the bag.


    "Xing Mu, you''re becoming more and more brave." Tianyi chuckled.


    "I was a man in my previous life, did you forget? I say, why do I feel less feminine? "


    "No no, you can already tell a male or female by tying your ponytail. Aiyo, why did you hit me?"


    "Really, when I''m rich, I can help you boost your chest ¡­"


    The three of us walked into the coffin, which was placed on a high table.


    Solesky jumped in with all his might.


    "Xing Mu!" We''re rich! " He took out a bunch of gold, silver and jade stones, "This is a rich family''s girl, haha."


    "Look at your lack of knowledge and lack of education. You only know how to use money."


    Xiao Yao also flipped it over. There was a piece of paper inside that recorded the woman''s life.


    This girl was the beloved concubine of a certain general. When the general was in critical condition, the main house would sentence her to death in advance and bury her in the general''s curtain to allow her to "warm the room".


    By rank, she accompanied four girls.


    Why was there only her own coffin? Where is the general''s military tomb?


    No one knew.


    However, there were a lot of burial items.


    "I was wondering why you guys didn''t come out for so long." A cold voice was heard.


    Zhang Meiyuan couldn''t wait any longer, so he called out to us but didn''t agree. When he came down, he found that we were actually discussing how to split the loot.


    "Each of you pick one. Don''t take any more, one is more than enough for you to eat for your entire life."


    "Thank you, boss!" We were delighted.


    I saw a magpie making a lovely bronze lamp, so I picked it up, put the lid on the lamp bowl, and opened the lid full of solid lamp oil.


    "I want it." I put the lamp lovingly in my bag.


    I just saw those hairpins, the jade, and they are very pretty.


    He picked out a green hairpin for Ah He. Right now, there was no such thing. The crucial point was that there were still a lot of precious stone agates on the hairpin, so he wouldn''t lose out.


    Zhou Tianyi took a piece of Jadeite Ore, "About this, come back to be my daughter''s dowry. I want to see which man dares to treat her badly?"


    Xiao Yao took a pocket-sized general''s sword.


    Inside were jade buddhas, a pair of bronze fish mirrors, strings of pearls, gold and silver jade artifacts ¡­ Both looked priceless.


    "Boss, what do you want?" I jumped out and asked Zhang Meiyuan.


    "Bind all the bones in that corpse." Leave us and go up first.


    After packing up, we climbed up one by one.


    I gave the hairpin to Ah He, she really likes it.


    Zhang Meiyuan told the local government to discover the tomb, so we just drove away.


    There would be someone to handle this.


    "Why would there be an ancient tomb here?"


    "The ancient people had to depend on mountains and rivers to search for the Feng Shui Treasures. I''m afraid the movement of the earth''s crust has become so shallow."


    "That woman''s corpse puppet only met Corpse Ba and was used as a puppet to find blood and food for her. We are still early. If we wait a few more days, we will have fun fighting."


    Are you addicted to fighting? You''re smoking and chatting up there and telling us to work so hard and you want us to wait a few more days?


    This time, Zhang Meiyuan not only cut off the origin of the plague, but also benefited the villagers. He also found the ancient tomb and contributed to the archaeology.


    Internal recognition.


    He smiled in an indifferent manner, and after the Leader finished his praise, he gave an exaggerated bow to everyone.


    Leaving the venue with the rest of us.


    We had another internal meeting, and Zhang Meiyuan only said one sentence, "The matter of getting the thing, if it is to be spread out, you will hand it over." When you go back, hide it well, and don''t reveal your wealth. "


    "Yes sir!" "Yes!" Zhou Tianyi answered loudly. Who said who was the dog? I''m going back to the hospital. "


    Zhang Meiyuan chanted an incantation, and a thunderbolt appeared on the ground.


    "Tonight, a celebration is being held to celebrate the success of our first case. All of you have performed quite well. He ate and drank as he pleased. Take my account. The President has a big bag and a room, so let''s gather at eight o''clock. "


    That night, we all dressed up and went to the concert hall opened by Zhang Meiyuan.


    It was only eight in the morning in the music hall, so all the rooms were full. It was bustling with noise and excitement.


    The smell of fat powder, popcorn''s sweet fragrance, perfume, strong wine, smoke, all combined to form a nightclub symphony.


    The luxurious bag was filled with wine and snacks.


    There were also quite a few pretty girls.


    Zhou Tianyi excitedly jumped up and down, while Wulang had already hugged one each.


    Zhang Meiyuan pushed open the door and entered.


    A few pretty young girls with slender waists and legs exclaimed in unison, "Hello, Boss."


    "Xiao Yao doesn''t choose a sister?" Zhang Meiyuan asked.


    Xiao Yao smiled and shook his head.


    "Pick one each day, the rest will go to Wulang."


    "These are my friends. Treat them well. "I spent the night with Wulang. I''ll collect my bonus tomorrow."


    Saburo laughed.


    Zhang Meiyuan waved his hand, and Wulang walked over. He murmured a few words, and Wulang nodded vigorously.


    "You guys take your time, I''m leaving first."


    "Since you have so many people, let me choose first. In any case, I only want one mortal body." Without any hesitation, Zhou Tianyi chose the lady with the most ample space and the whitest skin.


    He still had a head of silver hair tied in a ponytail. He was young and handsome.


    The little girl from the singing hall surrounded him in the middle. For a while, they were talking and talking. Ah He and I looked at each other and smiled. We only wanted to light up our own songs.


    Zhou Tianyi hugged Big Bo''s sister and drank his wine and performed his martial arts. He was extremely happy.


    "What''s your name?" Tianyi asked loudly.


    "My name is Zhizhi." She leaned over one ear and blew softly into his ear.


    Tianyi embarrassedly avoided it, smiling with a flushed face.


    Around 10 PM.


    I said goodbye to Ah He, and Tianyi also stood up to go with us.


    "Big brother won''t take me with you?" Big Po-mei tugged Tianyi''s sleeve.


    "Hehe, I enjoyed myself today. Let''s chat next time." He shook off the girl''s jade-like hands and dragged Xiao Yao along with him as he fled.


    Wulang had long since left the scene and brought the five women upstairs.


    Suite rooms were provided upstairs.


    The woman curled her lips into a smile and walked away, twisting her small waist.

 C16

    The next day we gathered at the restaurant.


    He thought he would have a day off.


    Who would have thought that the phone would ring like it was being urged on in the morning?


    The Boss hasn''t arrived yet.


    I picked up the phone. "Where''s Zhang Meiyuan?"


    An angry voice came from inside.


    It just so happened that Zhang Meiyuan staggered in through the door.


    "Chief, the chief''s number." I whispered into the receiver.


    "Hello? Good morning, Director Qi. " He was neither fast nor slow.


    "Dead? Haha, isn''t that under the control of the police? What does it have to do with me? It''s not like you don''t know what I''m doing. "


    "I don''t care who died. What kind of case. Oh? Then I''ll take a look. Whether you accept it or not will be up to you. " He hung up.


    "Who wants morning tea?" he asked.


    We all raised our hands.


    He ordered some rich porridge and sat in front of the window facing the river. The fragrance of the snacks wafted in the air.


    Life can''t be better.


    A silver-haired youth walked into the restaurant, attracting the gazes of countless women.


    Zhang Meiyuan beckoned to him.


    He pulled back his chair.


    "Thank you, boss."


    "You didn''t go against my rules, right?" Zhang Meiyuan asked lightly.


    "I don''t dare." He empty-handed picked up a prawn dumpling and stuffed it into his mouth, "En, it''s really delicious, much better than human meat."


    We stopped eating and stared at him.


    He closed his mouth, afraid to speak.


    "What rule?" Tianyi asked.


    "A woman can only use it once." He answered honestly.


    "What do they mean, let the boss have an injury? A tonic? " He looked confused.


    "Do you know who opened the earliest shopping mall here?"


    "I know, it was Qin Tie who opened it." Qin Tie and I lived in the same compound. I knew him when I was a kid.


    "Qin Tie''s son''s friend, his friend. The three boys died last night in a bizarre fashion, and the Bureau wants us to investigate the case. "


    "That''s not our responsibility, right?" Xiao Yao had some doubts.


    "He said we''ll see." Zhang Meiyuan elegantly placed the soup dumpling into his mouth.


    Qin Tie''s son and I were close friends, but I was close friends with him. The young master shouldn''t be the one in trouble, right?


    My heart leaped to my throat.


    When the car arrived at Qin Tie''s luxurious villa, his son, Qin Qing, was standing at the door with a gloomy expression on his face.


    There was also a white-clothed youth accompanying Qin Qing. He was my high school classmate, Gongshu Huan.


    This group of people were all rich people in this city, either from the rich second generation or the noble second generation.


    Although I have a good relationship with Gongsheng, we are not in the same class and can''t play in the same place.


    He saw me coming happily, and gave me a hug. "The wood is becoming more and more heroic."


    "Just say that I''m becoming more and more like a man." I laughed.


    "How can there be such a handsome man?" Young master''s mouth is always teasing people.


    "I''ll be going in first. We''ll talk later." I waved him off and walked into the crime scene.


    "Out of a total of five participants in this private party, three have died." A police officer briefed us on the case.


    Upstairs, the few of you go up, and I won''t go up.


    We went upstairs and pushed open the cordoned door. Inside were three stylish mummies.


    It''s just fashion. The three of them sat back on the three sofas, their hands spread out beside them.


    Ye Zichen opened his eyes slightly with a magical smile on his face.


    I put on my gloves and went in.


    Three young men, the one in the middle with the zipper open and the belt unzipped, could see the underwear inside.


    The second was bare-chested, while the third had lip marks on his face.


    I went over and smelled it. It wasn''t cheap lipstick.


    The three bodies were air-dried, and their scalps were as dry as if they had not washed their hair in a long time.


    I gently pull, the hair fell off, picked up a hair, the end of the hair is white.


    Their eyes were open, but they were dry.


    I pinched the mouth of a corpse and bent to examine its teeth.


    He gently grabbed one of the teeth and lightly pushed it. The tooth easily fell off.


    "Tianyi, call up the trashy guy with a diamond earring on his left ear downstairs. I have something to ask him. "


    Ah He and Xiao Yao were in the house checking for any other clues.


    The young master had come up.


    "Wood, do you know how much I miss you?"


    I looked at him with a fixed smile.


    "Gongshi Huan, did you participate in yesterday''s Party?"


    He nodded. "I did. I left the venue halfway through."


    He grew up, and this was the first time I saw him since graduation. He was a famous schoolboy when he was in high school.


    His hair was short, his lips red, his teeth white, and the studs on his ears glittered.


    "This private ''Party'' you guys have is actually a ''pa'' meeting, right?" I asked, smiling.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell them. I''ll call the medical examiner over to see if they fired before they died."


    He laughed out loud. "Is this the shy Xing Mumu?"


    "Hur hur, what do you think?" I smiled.


    He saw that I was a little angry, so he stopped smiling and said seriously, "When they called me over, I really didn''t know what to say. "Got it, so I left."


    "Where''s Young Master Qin? Did he leave in the middle? Why is he at his house? Is he alright? "


    He hesitated.


    "If we''re friends, we''d better tell me." I threatened him naked.


    "He can''t play the last game, can''t you see? He was on drugs. "


    I was stunned, the young master of the Qin family used to have an older woman as his girlfriend.


    That woman was raising a little kid and looked like a flower and jade. She was a third-rate celebrity and wanted to trick him into harming his father, Uncle Qin, and occupy the Qin family''s property.


    I saw through it. Uncle Qin gave me the Demon Fighter Pestle that could be used as a collection of cultural relics.


    But now he was using drugs!


    "Is Uncle Qin well?"


    "Fortunately, I was very disappointed and appeared to have aged."


    "Whose girl did you call her yesterday?" I lowered my head to my notebook and wrote down all the information I could use.


    Gongshu smiled. "The little girl has grown up. She''s now like an old Jianghu."


    I also laughed. "It''s not like you don''t know what I did in the past."


    "I called Wanshan Hong''s girl."


    I froze.


    After checking back and forth until he found his own family members, there was going to be a good show to watch.


    "Give me the name."


    He took the paper from me and wrote down three names.


    His words were still strong and beautiful.


    "Thank you!" I waved him into the house.


    Zhang Meiyuan was holding a blue and white checkered handkerchief to his nose. When he saw me walk in, he asked, "Will you pick it up?"


    "Just answer it, it''s fine anyway. If it''s related to Wan Shan Hong, then we might as well check it ourselves." I handed him the trail of the investigation.


    "I''ll gather all the women in Wanshan Red, including the cleaners. You go ahead and check." He frowned and went out.


    One had to be tough in order to forge iron.


    It was obvious that these people had been sucked dry by something.


    What "thing" was mixed up with the young lady?


    I followed Zhang Meiyuan downstairs. Ah He and I went together to Wanshan Red. Xiao Yao and Tianyi stayed on the scene and continued their investigation.


    Sometimes, even though he had some opinions about Zhang Meiyuan, he would still teach people a lesson.


    By the time they arrived at Wanshan Hong, Mama Mei had gathered the girls in a group.


    These girls don''t get up until the afternoon, you know.


    It was only around ten in the morning.


    Zhang Meiyuan sat on the leather sofa in the middle of the meeting and smoked a cigarette.


    Plum wore a tight cheongsam, and her body was still well-developed even in her thirties.


    She was wearing a pair of high heels and her hair was tied up high. She wasn''t wearing any jewelry as she coldly watched the girls under her.


    "Everyone, stand neatly and listen to the boss''s lecture."


    "Close the curtains." I told Plum.


    The room immediately turned dark.


    "How many girls?" I asked Plum, who was standing next to me.


    "278, but four won''t be able to come. All the others are already here."


    "What happened to those four?"


    "The customer accompanying the boss got hurt." Plum said implicitly, glancing at Zhang Meiyuan.


    I remember, that day, Saburo took several girls with him.


    All of them were injured!


    Although my eyes can open the sky at any time and I can see the color of a person''s soul, so many girls are gathered together.


    Some of the girls even had moon stories and all sorts of ''tantrums'' mixed together, and Ben and I couldn''t see much.


    "Let them all go out first. I''ll take a look at every ten of them."


    If there was something mixed up in the crowd, I could see it.


    I had in my hand a note from Gongshi.


    There were three names on it: "Zizhi, Noi, Qing."


    At this moment, Zhang Meiyuan''s phone rang. He looked at the caller ID and felt a bit impatient.


    "Hello? To me... We''re doing our best to help solve the case... Please be patient. "Oh yeah, if you have any questions, ask the person in charge at any time. The number is 135xxxxxxxxxxxx."


    I looked back at Zhang Meiyuan, who gave me my number.


    He smiled at me and held up the phone.


    Then my phone rang.


    I picked it up helplessly, and a cold woman''s voice came from inside, "I''m the chairman of the Tianyuan Real Estate Medical Board. My son was killed last night. I hope you guys can quickly solve the case and catch the killer. "


    "I''m investigating. If you want to solve this case quickly, you''d better not keep calling me to disturb me. If you don''t call us, won''t we solve the case? "


    "What kind of attitude or character do you have, for your bureau chief to look for someone like you to handle a case?"


    "That''s right, someone like me who isn''t good at flattering others and only knows how to solve cases. If you''d like to change people, please go to the director. "Goodbye." I hung up.


    Plum covered her mouth and laughed, calling over the first group of girls.


    I walked past them one by one, a group of girls with long legs, hot pants and long hair.


    Nothing unusual happened.


    He wasn''t possessed, he wasn''t sick, and he hadn''t bumped into a ghost recently.


    Next was the second group.


    One of the girls had a foul scent.


    "Do you have a month''s business?" I asked her.


    She nodded in surprise.


    "Go out." She turned obediently and went out the door.


    No matter if it was a demon or a ghost, they wouldn''t attach themselves to a woman who had the month''s matters on her body.


    Ghosts and demons were afraid of filth.


    When a woman comes here, she will be filthy.


    My spiritual energy will disappear for a few days during the physique phase, and I won''t even be able to open my Sky Eye.


    I put the slip of paper in Plum''s hand.


    "Wow!" she sighed.


    "What''s wrong?" "What''s the difference between these three?"


    "We have just held a Courtesan Belle selection. These are the three ladies who are the most sought after by our guests."

 C17

    "Who asked the three of them to come out together?" She looked at me.


    I only smiled. Plum was a woman with a sense of propriety. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have become Zhang Meiyuan''s housewife.


    The wealthiest young masters, of course.


    The next group of ten girls came in.


    I looked very carefully.


    There were the three girls.


    One of them looked especially familiar.


    It was Zhang Meiyuan who had called him over to accompany Zhou Tianyi.


    That day, it was too dark in the room, so he decided to take a closer look.


    It was indeed not something an ordinary girl could compare to.


    Because the girls had woken up early, they didn''t put on any makeup. Some of them didn''t even wash their faces and wore the make-up of the night before.


    This girl is called Zhizhi.


    The upper part of his body was proud, his slim waist and buttocks were perky. The skin on his face could be easily broken with the blowing of the wind. His small mouth was moist and pink, and his eyes were like water in spring.


    She was born with a charming appearance.


    I looked her up and down.


    When she got closer, she giggled.


    The laughter was like spring waking up in a mountain spring.


    There was no demonic aura or ghost aura.


    The Heavenly Soul was white, a smart girl.


    I was disappointed.


    "This must be the Courtesan Belle, right?" I asked Plum.


    "Good eye, even women can see it."


    "She is indeed beautiful." What was Zhou Tianyi thinking? Why did he say that he didn''t want a boy''s body every day?


    Externally strong but mediocre.


    The second name was "Nuo Yi". It was equally beautiful, but it was still inferior to Zhizhi''s name.


    "This is a remarkable woman." Plum laughed strangely.


    "Hello elder sister." Nuo''s voice was soft and soft, like a good girl''s.


    What was most attractive about her was her long, satin hair.


    It was dark and shiny and gave off a beautiful fragrance.


    Her pale face became smaller and smaller, and her hair fell to her hips.


    If he were to lie on the bed with his hair scattered around his body, it would definitely be soul-stirring and attractive.


    I looked straight at her, and she looked shy, her head bowed.


    It was indeed painful.


    Compared to the third girl, she was nothing. She was just a pretty girl.


    "The three of you stay. I have a few questions to ask, the rest of you can leave first."


    After everyone had left, a strange fragrance could be clearly smelled in the room.


    It was the smell of an almost extinct incense.


    The current Agarwood was an artificial Agarwood.


    But I''ve smelled the real natural Agarwood.


    That fragrance was definitely not man-made.


    Agarwood grew very slowly, but the demand for it was enormous.


    He had been cut down long ago, so now it was hard to find ten thousand gold.


    I took a deep breath.


    I moved closer to the three of them and circled them.


    The smell was coming from her.


    She, a little mortal girl, had used such a precious incense.


    Or have an extraordinary benefactor.


    Or for some other reason.


    I looked her up and down.


    She looked me straight in the eye.


    There was nothing wrong with that.


    I just felt that she was special.


    I went out and called Ah He into the house.


    She wasn''t afraid of the dead spirits, but she couldn''t stand the foul air coming from too many people, so she stayed outside the house.


    She gave him a surprised look as she entered the room.


    "How fragrant." She took a deep breath.


    Cultivating the Dao, cultivating the Spirit, or cultivating the Ghost. Cultivation and fragrance were inseparable from each other.


    A good incense could help to increase the results of cultivation by half.


    But it was hard to find, so she was equally surprised.


    Zhang Meiyuan had a very fragrant smell in his hand. I looked at him inquiringly.


    He shook his head.


    The smile disappeared from her face and she looked at us quietly.


    Ah He sized them up one by one.


    He shook his head at me.


    She couldn''t see anything out of the ordinary either.


    "The three of you went to attend a party at the Royal Academy yesterday?"


    Nuo looked at Zhang Meiyuan and nodded, "Yes, we have an offer for you, Miss. If you would like to invite them, they are Wan Shanhong''s VIP."


    "One hundred thousand gold coins at a time is enough to take us girls out at any time." Plum explained.


    "What happened yesterday?"


    "What''s wrong? "He''s just an ordinary person."


    "Did it happen?" I got straight to the point.


    The three of them looked at each other, not knowing how to reply.


    "Speak the truth." Zhang Meiyuan leaned back on the sofa and closed his eyes as he reminded Zhang Ye.


    "It happened. Everyone was in their rooms." Zhizhi replied.


    "Is there a crowd?"


    "Do you mean Group P?" She looked at me defiantly.


    "No, unless the customer requests it, we can still be alone." "Yes," Norrell replied obediently.


    "Do you have a request?"


    "Nope." The three of them spoke at the same time.


    "What happened? Is this sweeping away the yellow? " Norrell looked a little timid.


    "Boss is here, what are you afraid of?" Zhizhi comforted Noi.


    "How many of you were there yesterday?"


    "Five people, a young master is walking in the middle, master is leaving right away."


    She gave me an uncomfortable smile.


    "We went to five sisters, and two left early."


    "What is it? Are they satisfied with our service? "Impossible." She smiled at me.


    "The three of you are all dead. You are all important suspects."


    "Ah?!" All three of them cried out in alarm.


    There were no flaws in his attitude.


    Xiao Yao and Tianyi called and said that the fingerprints and traces of the scene proved that they were indeed open yesterday and that there were no signs of other people forcibly entering.


    Could it be that there was something "coming in" after the car had passed by?


    "Boss, we still need to start work tonight. If there''s nothing else, can we leave now?" Zhizhi asked Zhang Meiyuan behind me.


    Zhang Meiyuan seemed not to have heard his words as he leaned against the sofa, not moving an inch.


    "You guys can leave first. I''ll call for you guys if there''s anything else."


    I let go. The three of them turned around and left.


    One of them whispered, "Tsk, what''s there to be proud of?"


    There were no clues available.


    Lunch met with Carefree and Tianyi.


    "These bunch of young masters, after some time they will open this kind of sloppiness, life is really lustful." He didn''t look like a reproach at all, but he was rather envious.


    "Different people have different lives."


    Zhang Meiyuan was not in a hurry.


    The pressure calls came one after another.


    He just said, "Look around. If you''re in a hurry, then switch people."


    Was Zhang Meiyuan always so arrogant?


    After a long night of nothing to do, I took the dead man''s papers home to look at.


    One was the heir to the Heaven Circle Corporation.


    One of them was the son of a famous restaurant chain.


    One was from the second generation of the import and export companies.


    The three people in the photo were in the prime of their beauty.


    What is it?


    It was a hot summer day, and I was lying in bed in my underwear, studying.


    Suddenly the bed sank and a man appeared beside me.


    "Wah!" "Oh my god!" I screamed, holding the sheet in front of me.


    He raised his hand and slapped the man.


    "What?" The person covered his face in grievance.


    "The Boss said he wants me to help you look for clues." The silver-haired man looked at me piteously.


    "Can you walk through the door like a human?" I snarled, my face contorted.


    "Men and women are different, alright?"


    "You humans have a lot of things to do." He turned away from me. "Get dressed, it''s not like I''ve never seen a woman before. I''ve got a thousand women at my disposal."


    "He''s still blabbering on, so I put on my vest and took out a thin, Phantom Whip and whipped him on the back." "You''re not allowed to say it."


    "Aiya!" He jumped up. "It hurts."


    "Remember next time."


    I gave him a brief account of the case.


    He lay impolitely on my bed, writhing back and forth.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I can''t smell a woman, it tickles my heart."


    I raised the whip.


    "Alright, go ahead."


    "Oh right, you said it before, who would absorb energy like this, of course it''s not a ghost. Evil spirits can devour people and possess bodies, but directly absorbing the souls of living people is impossible for ghosts.


    "These three people were sucked dry at a glance. Not only their soul, but their blood essence as well."


    "It''s either a demon or a monster."


    "A male and a female."


    "It''s okay for a male demon to have a strong taste. But I don''t smoke men. "


    He buried his head in my pillow and sniffed.


    "Didn''t you just enjoy yourself at Wanshan Hong?" I was so angry I wanted to slap him again.


    "Hmm, calling five women isn''t quite enough. I''m a little embarrassed. Too many women hurt will hinder the boss''s business. "


    "Are you really that amazing?" As I spoke, I suddenly thought of something.


    When he turned around, he actually lifted his jacket. "Do you want to see it?"


    "Scram!" I whipped him and he disappeared.


    I dialed Plum Blossom''s number. "Sister Mei, you said four women are on leave. Didn''t you call five guests that day?"


    Plum smiled mysteriously and said, "You''re also a daughter, and I told you that I''m too shy to be afraid of others. But since you asked, the one who''s okay is Nuo Yi." She had a nickname among the girls called the Tightener. Only she won''t get hurt. "


    I hung up the phone and snapped my whip. "Come out."


    He revealed himself, "Heh heh, how do you know I didn''t leave? I still want to peek at you. "


    "Was one of the girls you called that day not afraid of you? "He''s not injured either?"


    He thought for a moment. "Yes, there is one."


    "Is she a human or a demon?"


    "How could I have noticed that? I don''t care if she''s a demon or not, but she''s the best. I''ll look for her next time. "


    "Go. Don''t become invisible. Scram."


    I lay down and slept until the phone rang in the middle of the night.


    I jumped out of bed.


    "I''m downstairs. There''s another case." It was Carefree.

 C18

    I ran downstairs in five minutes, wearing a vest and jeans.


    This time, it was a large pancake and there were more than thirty guests, both male and female.


    Miss alone is called twenty, every nightclub.


    PARTY ends at one o''clock and guests are willing to stay in the guest room to sleep.


    A dead man was found in the public bathroom.


    There was also a dead person in the guest room upstairs.


    Two people died.


    The entire building was brightly lit.


    The police cars were completely surrounded.


    The gate was cordoned off.


    I put on my gloves and made my way through the crowd.


    Died in the public restroom ¡­


    It should be a woman.


    It was impossible to tell a man from a woman just by looking at the body.


    Women''s clothes and shoes bags were strewn on the floor.


    The body lay red in the bath.


    There was no hair or skin, and no skin tissue or hair was found at the scene.


    The peeled skin had been taken away.


    The pool was blocked and the body was soaked in its own blood.


    A man can bleed so much.


    There were several clear bloody footprints outside the bathroom.


    There were bloody handprints on the walls, and blood dripped down the walls.


    I backed out of the bathroom and went upstairs.


    Upstairs, the door to the guest room was open. Several uniformed officers were collecting evidence.


    The man upstairs was naked.


    Only a layer of skin was left over from head to foot, and it was loosely wrapped around the bones.


    His eyes were wide open, and he wore the same kind of strange smile on his face as the three corpses.


    The eyes shrunk to the size of marbles, in the hollow eyes.


    I pulled on my gloves and stroked his hair, which fell like snow on the pillow.


    Teeth can be removed.


    The first three cadavers have not yet been reported.


    However, he could be certain of one thing.


    The result of the test showed that these men were at least seventy years old.


    I went downstairs.


    A mournful wail came from outside the door. It was unknown which of the family members of the deceased had arrived.


    Zhang Meiyuan remained calm and collected, but I could see that he was in a bad mood.


    I''m afraid it''s because I''m up in the middle of the night and I''m still pissed off.


    He was not the kind of man who would suffer for one or two lives.


    He was not a righteous mage.


    But he was a man of his word and of great responsibility.


    "Record all those who attended tonight''s party and give me the list." I talked to the officer in charge of the investigation.


    "In addition, show me all the evidence you have obtained."


    Zhou Tianyi excitedly walked over with a strand of hair in his hand.


    "Look at this hair."


    It was a glossy and very long hair.


    It was Noi''s hair.


    I''m afraid there''s still Zhizhi.


    The list of names was quickly updated.


    I took a closer look at the list. "Five girls from Wanshan Hong came." Nuo and Zhizhi were among them. "


    "Where did you find the hair?" I asked Tianyi.


    "The door to the storage room was stuck to the door, so the evidence officer didn''t notice." Tianyi said proudly.


    I went to the bathroom and closed the door.


    The door was solid wood with wood grain. Behind the door, there was a row of hooks. It was used for hanging bags and clothes.


    It wasn''t impossible for her hair to get on the door.


    This is a public bathroom. It''s no surprise whose hair you find.


    No one heard a scream or a cry for help.


    It was only when someone went to the toilet that they realized a person had died here.


    The skin had been peeled off.


    The person who found the dead man was shocked to the core and sent to the hospital.


    Tianyi and Carefree looked around at the men and women who had arrived.


    There were still books on the list.


    He walked over happily, "Am I suspicious? Do you want to take me away?"


    That kind of love and liveliness is no less than in high school.


    I slapped my forehead. "Did the dead man upstairs notice who went up with him?"


    He shook his head, "There are too many people. It''s the most chaotic kind of squat. I didn''t see it. "


    He breathed wine.


    There were so many clues, he didn''t know if there were even one or two that could be used.


    The workload was enormous.


    Crucially, we''re not looking for people.


    We have to take the initiative.


    "Gongshu Huan, if you can let me know at the next gathering, I''d like to join as well."


    His eyes lit up. "Sure. Almost every day. "


    "Right, there''s going to be a bigger one tomorrow." He blinked in excitement.


    "However, you have to dress up before you can participate. It''s a masquerade ball. "


    I nodded.


    "Who can do that tomorrow? Do you dare to do that after you''ve died?"


    "Hahaha." He laughed. "People never think that the one who dies will be themselves."


    "Miss?"


    "Of course, there are many male guests. Do you still have any fun letting go of girls?"


    "See you tomorrow night at 9 PM. Dressed beautifully." He waved and left.


    After a simple meeting that night, I reported my thoughts to Zhang Meiyuan.


    "I want to join too." Zhou Tianyi was the first to raise his hand. In the middle of the night, his eyes shone brightly.


    "Then you and Tianyi."


    "Ah He and Xiao Yao, follow this lead."


    Dismissed!


    I stretched and stood up. He could finally sleep.


    The next day, he got up early and received a call from Gongshu Huan.


    "The evening plan doesn''t change, does it? There were thirty girls tonight, and thirty or fifty guests. I''m downstairs. "


    I washed and dressed briefly, put on my vest, and went downstairs in my jeans.


    He took me to the country trade.


    I don''t stop at the car.


    "You want to scam me to death, right? I don''t even have enough money to buy a single piece of clothing for a month. I''ll just wear it once. "


    "I''ll buy it for you every day if you follow me." He smiled evilly.


    "Why are you looking for a man like me? So many girls are chasing you. "


    "I love that woman." He was half real, half fake.


    I won''t take it seriously. The flower of flowers around him is never lacking in this one.


    Forget it, let''s eat a few rich people.


    He chose a red one for me, a sleeveless dress with a side slit and exposed thighs.


    The skirt was long enough to reach the ankles, but spread out to the thighs.


    I tried it, his eyes were sparkling, "This one, it''s just good enough to cover up your murderous aura. "Haha."


    The other side was very tightly covered, and he could still wear something on his leg.


    "Alright, see you tonight." I agreed.


    "Wrap it up." He waved his hand, pretending to be magnanimous.


    The feeling of being a tycoon shouldn''t be too good.


    Such a large fitting room.


    While Gongshi was waiting for me, he also provided fruit and beverages.


    I won''t bother to count the zeros behind the price tag.


    In the evening, I put on my red dress, and put my Big Evil into a small bag, and a few more charms.


    He had a special dagger pinned to his thigh.


    Sis Mei also called. Indeed, both Nuo Yi and Zhizhi had a VIP channel.


    The address was also sent to my phone.


    I went downstairs, and Zhou Tianyi stared at my legs for a moment before moving his gaze to my face.


    The brat jumped up exaggeratedly. He touched his heart with one hand. "Oh my god, is this a male matron, Xing Mu?"


    "I''m half a man, and you''re half a beast." We got into Gongshu''s car together.


    Zhou Tianyi wore a clean white T-shirt. For someone who did not change his clothes for three or four days, this was already his highest standard.


    By the time he arrived, the courtyard was already prepared and all the guests had already arrived.


    I put on a feather frame to hide the upper half of my face, leaving only my eyes exposed.


    Tian Zhou was like a fish diving into the ocean, disappearing from sight in an instant.


    He probably treated this mission as a benefit.


    He was dressed in a white shirt with shiny cufflinks and unruffled hair.


    With one arm around my waist, he led me into the hall.


    A hall as luxurious as a palace.


    The chirping of a bird, the fragrant hair at the temples, all these beautiful dreams.


    "I''ll get you some wine."


    He brought a glass of champagne.


    I finished it in one gulp. "That''s nice. There are no large cups."


    There aren''t that many opportunities. He helped me get more wine.


    "Girl, did you come alone?" A bass voice sounded.


    I turned around and saw a tall man in a black suit standing next to me.


    He was about thirty years old.


    "My name is Zhou Qingchun." He took my hand and kissed it lightly on the mouth.


    To be honest, the formality of this suit gives me goosebumps.


    "Big Brother Zhou, your little bro''s girl, please be magnanimous and don''t fight with me for it." Gongshu Huan, who was standing behind the man, laughed.


    "This girl you brought is so lucky."


    "That''s because I''m wearing a mask." I laughed.


    He looked at me, "Brother Zhou''s eyes are venomous. Even if you wear skin, you can still see it."


    I saw the figure of a woman in a skirt that revealed her thighs. Her hair was braided at the back of her head, and her hair was tied back at the waist.


    He wore shiny earrings.


    It was Noi.


    Zhou Qingchun followed my gaze.


    He grinned, winked at me, and walked over to Noi.


    I moved closer to her without making a sound.


    There was a commotion at the door, and I looked out the French window.


    A long Lincoln was parked in front of the yard.


    The car door opened and a slender snow-white leg wearing a pair of thin high heels stretched out.


    A masked lady got out of the car.


    She was wearing a halter dress with her shoulders exposed and a fishtail.


    A diamond necklace hung from her flawless jade chest. The proud snow-white peaks of the Twin Peaks were on the verge of appearing.


    He wore a half-mask. Only her full red lips were revealed.


    The fish-tailed skirt outlined the curve of a man''s buttocks.


    "What an attractive butt. I really f * cking want to go up. " Beside me, a young man as thin as a monkey sighed.


    A noble young master held her hand and led her into the hall.


    This was the difference between a Courtesan Belle and a runner-up.


    Shining is always first.


    My cell phone rang. We''re all wearing masks, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to find anyone.


    Thus, he went to the side to pick up the phone.


    "Wood, all the men died in the same high school." It was Xiao Yao calling.


    "How many years has it been since we were in the same high school? Does this kind of commonality work? "


    "Five years after graduation. I''m just telling you, the dead are not randomly chosen. "


    Startled, I went to get a list of all the guests that Gongshi wanted him to join the party today.


    After receiving the list of 35 people, I sent a photo of Xiao Yao.


    Let him sift through the boys of the same year as that high school.


    When he was done, he quickly took a glass of water and poured himself a full glass of champagne.


    The goblet was unsatisfying. With my alcohol tolerance, I find it troublesome.


    Drinking the expensive steam wine like water. He looked around.

 C19

    There was a little girl "hanging" on his body. He was only seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was wearing a fluffy skirt.


    "Brother Shu Huan, this is my first time participating in this kind of party." It took Dad a long time to approve. Show me. This is my coming of age ceremony. "


    It was a cute peach girl wearing a short pink dress.


    I''ve seen this in international trade. The last string of zeros scared the hell out of me.


    Gongshu smiled bitterly.


    I turned and left. Who was Noi accompanying? There was no one everywhere.


    My job today is to look at these two suspected women.


    This villa had three floors and three bedrooms on the second floor.


    I pushed open a door. It was unlocked, and there was a large wooden bed with a bedspread.


    A man and a woman were passionately kissing on the bed.


    After I interrupted him, the man raised his head in annoyance. When he saw that it was a woman, he smiled and said, "Do you want to come with me?"


    The woman beneath him lifted her head as if she had no objection to the man''s suggestion.


    I''ve just seen that woman downstairs. She seems to be some kind of treasure.


    "I''m sorry, please continue." I closed the door.


    He pushed open another door. It was empty.


    There were three rooms on the second floor.


    One occupied, two empty.


    I''m going up to the third floor.


    The third floor was very quiet. The party had just started and the wine had yet to be drunk.


    The room would not be so full.


    I listened. There was movement on the third floor.


    In the innermost room.


    It was the breathing and growling of a man.


    I put my ear to the door. I knew it was a low gesture, but I couldn''t care less.


    "You''re too amazing, little girl. Where are you working? I still need to find you next time."


    There was a woman''s chuckle.


    "Really? If you don''t want something even better to happen, then I''ll make you even better. "


    The man didn''t care about the meaning behind the woman''s words.


    "Come on. I can''t wait. "


    "Can''t wait to die?"


    "We''re willing to die, hurry up!"


    Startled, I pushed open the door.


    The man''s eyes were closed, and he didn''t even open them.


    The woman straddled him naked.


    Her hair floated like a cloud over his lower body.


    His mouth was pulled into a long mouthpart and inserted into the man''s mouth.


    It was deep, and something was squirming in his belly.


    The man had a strange smile on his face.


    He kept saying, "Hurry, hurry, hurry."


    The woman smiled back at me and didn''t stop.


    She was no longer the shy, well-behaved young girl.


    Her whole body was covered with hair from head to toe.


    The man aged rapidly.


    Every hair was like a needle pricking into a man''s body.


    I took out a palm-sized Evil Warding God from my small bag. With a light shake, I took out a blade spirit and shot it towards the woman.


    She jumped up lightly from the man.


    Like a nimble monkey. He landed beside the bed.


    The man was still moaning on the bed. "Don''t go."


    The female monster bared her teeth and smiled, "Did you hear that? I am willing to accept your favor. "


    The phone rang.


    With a flip of his hand, he stuck a talisman on the door.


    He threw off his high heels and stepped forward with bare feet to stab forward.


    She jumped to the end of the bed, dodging my attack.


    "Why don''t you have any demonic qi or ghost aura on you?" I affixed a charm to the window with my knife.


    I have to get this monster.


    She had long fingernails, a mouth as big as a frog''s, and a mouth full of sharp teeth.


    She opened her mouth wide and stuck her tongue into the man''s throat.


    He continued to suck the man''s blood in front of me.


    I jumped on the bed and stabbed the knife into her body.


    She disappeared.


    I quickly opened my Sky Eye.


    There was no one around.


    There was a sudden shade above his head.


    I looked up and saw her sprawled on the ceiling like a sucker.


    She rolled her eyes and smiled at me.


    I dodged to the side, and the woman threw herself down beside the man.


    I tumbled to the ground. The Great Evil God fell to the side.


    The woman saw my weakness and threw herself at me naked.


    Wow, this is the first time in my life I''ve hugged a naked woman.


    She jumped on top of me.


    I put my hand on her hairy neck.


    She smiled at me, and all her hair seemed to come to life, tying itself around my neck and wrapping itself around me.


    The air became thinner and thinner ¡­


    I reached out with my left hand and grabbed her arm.


    It was solid, and it even had a temperature.


    His right hand reached under her skirt, pulled out the dagger, and slashed at her face.


    She was startled and her hair loosened a little.


    I sat up and held her, thrusting the dagger into her back.


    His hair was loose.


    The thick green juice clung to my dagger.


    Down her body.


    With a cry, she staggered back and touched my enchanted window.


    The sigil glowed.


    She was bounced aside.


    "Who the hell are you?" She sank to the floor.


    It wasn''t a very fierce monster, but was it not enough to be stabbed?


    I looked at her warily. He picked up the spirit saber.


    "I am a Mage and specialize in Psyche Events, Specters and Ghosts."


    She smiled. "No wonder she''s different from other women." She retracted her original form, transforming it into the pitiful Na Yi.


    Behind me, the door opened, and Gongshu was surprised to see me talking to a naked woman.


    The woman fled for the door.


    I reached out with my knife, and the blade swung outward. I stepped back a few paces and struck Gongshu Huan, who was knocked backward and slammed the door shut.


    I leaned back against him.


    The blade spirit sliced open the woman''s flesh. The flesh seemed to be burned, emitting an unpleasant stench and a cloud of smoke and dust.


    The woman screamed and hid in the bed.


    "Fuck, who''s on the bed?" Only then did Gongshu Huan see the naked man on the bed.


    I looked at the black suit on the floor. "Zhou Qingchun."


    The girl was frightened. What happened? "


    "I can only recognize this young lady with my normal eyes. Is she the real young lady, Zhou Qingchun, or is she just like that?"


    "One Circulatory Cycle Revolution!" "Get out here!" I circulated my energy in my Dantian and let out a "Lion''s Roar".


    The entire building fell silent.


    There was only the sound of someone going upstairs.


    Zhou Tian pushed open the door with an awkward expression.


    "Xing Mu, can you not use this method to make me famous?"


    Gongshi Huan chuckled dryly.


    "Where''s the Immortal Trapping Rope?" I held out my hand. " "The real culprit is here."


    "Damn, such a good figure." Zhou Tianyi stared at the little girl in the corner of the bed. Throw me a black leather rope.


    "Call an ambulance." I looked at the man who was now half dead and sixty years old. He opened his eyes and slowly came to his senses.


    "Put on your clothes." I tossed her the dress on the floor.


    She looked up at me through her thick hair. "Why did you help them?"


    "These shameless and hateful men." Her voice was no longer soft and sweet, like a cluster of voices, and many voices came together to question her.


    "Get dressed."


    I''m not a sixteen-year-old Xing Mu. I want to ask you a question about everything. This world doesn''t understand it that well.


    I''m a mage, and I just need to do my job.


    Causality has its own place of origin and destination.


    She dressed slowly, as if to stall for time.


    The sound of the ambulance had come from far away and was almost there.


    There was a commotion downstairs.


    "Murder! Someone, come quickly!"


    Startled, I opened the door and ran downstairs.


    Nuo took the opportunity to charge at me, knocking me to the side and dropping the Immortal Trapping Rope from her hands.


    The killer was about to escape.


    Nuo rushed out and ran headfirst into a man.


    The man was extraordinarily handsome, but the expression on his face didn''t match his appearance.


    "A little girl." He put his arm around the woman who had rushed out and picked her up.


    "You''ve finally done a good deed, Wulang." I took the leather rope and tied the woman up.


    "Watch her. I''ll go down and take a look."


    He had no interest in the monster, so he followed me downstairs.


    "What is that woman? How can she suck a man dry?"


    "You really want to know?" I asked, smiling. "I''ll tell you about it."


    "Forget it, I won''t dare to seduce girls in the future." He chuckled.


    Downstairs, we couldn''t laugh.


    It was quiet downstairs, and everyone moved out of the way in terror.


    Several women covered their mouths and cried.


    There was no one at the bathroom door.


    The door was open. Tianyi was inside.


    I walked over with a feeling of foreboding.


    Gongshi Huan stood at the doorway and looked around to find a place to puke.


    The pool was filled with blood.


    A trail of footprints disappeared into the doorway.


    The footprints were slender and delicate.


    The people in the pool had their entire skin peeled off.


    A pink gift lay beside the pool.


    It was just ten o''clock.


    The monster couldn''t wait to attack.


    I went upstairs and opened the door.


    "Stop!" I shouted.


    The zipper on Wulang''s pants was already unzipped.


    I pulled out the Great Evil God and pointed at him, "Tie the monster up. Are you feeling sorry for your kind? "


    The smile disappeared from Saburo''s face.


    "I am loyal to my master. Never betray. She couldn''t get away. It was just a little kabuki. A hundred years of cultivation. "


    He didn''t care about the women. "I am a monster, not a human full of righteousness and morality."


    "I didn''t bring a whip, or else I would have taught you a lesson on behalf of Zhang Meiyuan." I glared at him.


    "Who are you running away with? What is it? " I asked the woman.


    "What accomplice?" She looked at me with innocent eyes.


    "I always do it alone. Does the monster still need allies? "


    I''m confused. These are two cases?


    Gongshu appeared behind me, his eyes red.


    "It''s Xiao Xiao!" "Xiao Xiao died because of me. I didn''t think well of her." He choked.

 C20

    "I''ll catch the killer, I promise." I patted him.


    I don''t know how to comfort people. The only thing I can do is to find the murderer as soon as possible.


    I took out my spirit saber. The blade is called the Lightning Strike Golden Silk South. There is only one blade in this world, and it is a great killing weapon.


    It was only the size of a palm when it came into contact with the blade spirit, and its tentacles carried a cold, metallic aura.


    I squatted down, pressed the knife against her skin, and whispered, "What is that monster? Who is it? You''d better say it. "


    She shook her head. "I really don''t know. I''m only responsible for myself. "


    "You can believe that we in the demon realm do not have any moral faith, and everything is for survival. Moral demons and cultivators who are not in their human forms shall be reduced to ashes. "


    "Then you still dare to say you''re loyal? Loyalty is a kind of morality. "


    "That is different. That is my master. I''m only responsible to him. " Saburo sat on the bed, not caring.


    "If it''s you... "Heh heh." He looked me up and down.


    When I cut him, he jumped up and dodged.


    "You''re still so close, you can''t hit me."


    "Then who do you think it is?"


    "It should be that bitch, Zhizhi, if anything." She smoothed her hair.


    "Where does she live?"


    "Do you think she''ll tell me?" Noi smiled at me with his disheveled hair.


    I clapped my hands with the knife and figured out a way.


    Carefree was good at tracking, as long as he could find something that the witch used.


    I went downstairs and walked around. The little cop who collected the evidence had a huge collection of evidence bags in his hand.


    I found a bag with a half-mask in the middle.


    She had worn it when she got out of the car.


    He called Xiao Yao to come over.


    The true sect''s "Qi Sect" was not just for show.


    As long as she had something that was being followed, she would be able to find it even if she ran to the ends of the earth.


    Xiao Yao brought something with him.


    He took the evidence bag, and without taking out anything, stabbed himself with a silver needle and dripped his blood on the mask.


    The droplets of blood on the mask shook a few times before they were sucked into the mask.


    "What a thick foul air." Xiao Yao frowned. "It''s easy to find."


    I went out with Tianyi.


    I stopped and walked over to Gongshi Huanhuan, who was standing in the doorway. You... "Take care."


    He nodded and watched me until I got into the car and felt his eyes following me.


    The car headed north, further and further away from the market.


    There were fewer and fewer cars on the road. To the north was an undeveloped new district that was once intended to build a new city.


    This led to many wealthy businessmen coming here to invest in building and opening factories.


    It''s just a ghost town now.


    Not even a street lamp.


    The car pulled up in front of a rusted iron gate.


    Two imitation European concrete columns and a fancy iron door.


    I got out of the car and pushed the door open.


    The plants in the iron gate were growing faster and faster, covering the entire clearing.


    We drove inwards along the dilapidated road.


    They drove straight to an open field.


    A crescent moon in the black sky slowly appeared from behind the clouds.


    It illuminated the earth.


    Everything was indistinct.


    A three-storey villa with no lights was squatting in the wilderness.


    It was a white building.


    The white had been weathered by the wind and rain. It was old and worn, mottled beyond recognition.


    "Are you sure it''s here?"


    Xiao Yao nodded solemnly.


    "Here."


    I took out my spiritual knife, and Xiao Yao took a copper coin. Tianyi held a whip that I had never seen before.


    The handle was about two feet long and the body part of the whip was about two feet long.


    Ivory color, jade white cute, joint by joint.


    "So beautiful." I praised.


    "It''s a new magic tool for the head. I''ll use it."


    "Guess what?"


    We talked as we pushed open the unlocked door.


    "Then the Ba''ou that you took away that day. "A demonic weapon." He laughed twice, echoing back and forth in the empty room.


    We were silent together.


    It was as if the house had been empty for three hundred years.


    The dust on the ground was at least an inch thick.


    The sofa, wallpaper, tables, everything except cobwebs.


    There were still photographs hanging on the wall.


    The family left in a hurry. Nothing.


    The three of us stood in the hall. This building was huge, and we didn''t come out in such a hurry with all of our equipment.


    I will search the first floor, the first and second floors, and the third floor of Carefree Island.


    Daybreak was afraid that the monsters would hide their bodies, making it even harder to find them.


    "Send out the signal if anything happens."


    The three of them separated.


    The two of them walked upstairs.


    The wooden staircase creaked.


    Gradually, the entire room calmed down.


    In addition to the bathroom and the oversized kitchen, there was also a bedroom on the first floor.


    I pushed open the bedroom door.


    This is a very large boy''s room. There are caricatures on the table, books open, pens ¡­


    The closet was full of clothes.


    It was a very big window, and the curtains were drawn.


    I touch the switch on the wall, and the light goes out.


    The electricity should have been cut off long ago.


    I took out my spirit saber and shook it, causing the blade spirit to appear.


    I blew the dust off the book on the table.


    It was a diary.


    A faint sigh sounded from behind him.


    The white wooden door behind me slammed shut.


    I ignored it and read the book.


    There was a name on it. Duan Xuan.


    It was very real. It wasn''t the kind of life teachers would take a look at.


    There are diaries every day.


    Until May five years ago.


    Five years ago, wasn''t that the age of a few people who died in high school?


    I opened it and only remembered a short paragraph that day.


    5.25.


    The weather was good. I called the four of them over to play games at home. It was a new Nintendo game that my father had bought for me.


    They agreed, and after a while they said it was too boring.


    I stole Dad''s plate and we looked at it together.


    After reading it, everyone was very excited, so I wanted to call Qi''er over to play with her.


    Everyone agreed.


    The space at the back was so empty that it was horrifying.


    What did they do?


    There was a TV and a Nintendo console.


    The disc lay scattered on the floor, no longer reflecting the light of the plate.


    I picked up the plate and blew the dust off it.


    It was a game.


    There was also a plate in the game machine.


    I wiped it clean, and on the plate was printed a naked woman in a seductive pose.


    What happened that made this family flee from this huge mansion without a single thought?


    I was still struggling with the possibility.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    The sound of running water came from outside.


    There was also a light humming sound.


    Amidst the silence, the light voice was exceptionally strange.


    I unlocked the door and opened it.


    The moon lit up the hall with its three French windows.


    There was a crooked shadow in the hall.


    His arms and legs were impossibly thin, and he limped toward me as if he had broken them.


    His long hair swayed left and right as he turned.


    "Wear your heart, my heart, in a string, wearing a stalk of Lucky Grass, wearing a concentric circle ¡­"


    The intermittent singing came over.


    I''m not going to like this song anymore.


    Grabbing the spirit saber, I rush into the hall, when my shadow covers that crooked shadow.


    The shadow disappeared.


    A moan of infinite pain drifted back and forth in the hall, "Errr ¡­"


    Tianyi and Carefree came down from upstairs.


    "The second floor is a mess." Tianyi said, "Nothing abnormal."


    "It''s a male and female host''s room. Everything inside is broken, even the wedding photos."


    Xiao Yao also shook his head, "There''s nothing special about the guest rooms and study upstairs. There''s no demonic qi either. "


    The sound of water came again.


    The three of us kept quiet at the same time and walked slowly toward the bathroom.


    The only light was from the knife spirit in my hand.


    The blade hummed slightly.


    There was indeed a ''strange'' here.


    The bathroom door was closed, and it was dark inside.


    I pushed the door open and stepped inside.


    The water in the bathroom was gurgling.


    The door was closed.


    The three of us walked around the frosted door and peered in through the clear glass.


    There was a white bathtub with half a basin full of blood. It looked like hell in a pool of blood.


    There was blood all over the wall.


    Amidst the blood floated a white piece of human skin with a head full of hair.


    The skin rippled in the blood as if it were alive.


    He opened his mouth and closed it, singing.


    "Put your heart, my heart ¡­"


    A cold wind blew behind him. I whirled around and swung my broadsword, more than a meter long, at the wind.


    A white skeleton stood in front of me, its dark eyes fixed on me.


    There were two dry eyes wagging in the sockets.


    The teeth in his mouth cracked.


    I could smell the fragrance, the fragrance.


    It was Zizi.


    I hacked at her.


    The white skeleton disappeared.


    Then the singing and the sound of water appeared in the bathroom behind him.


    I just opened the bathroom door with a knife.


    A white bone was fished out of the pool of blood. It was covered with blood, and it slowly wrapped itself around his head and over his body as if he were wearing clothes.


    It was tidied up a bit.


    An extremely alluring female figure appeared.


    Her body was full and sweet, and the flowing water washed away the blood on her body bit by bit.


    The beautiful woman smiled back, and the beautiful Hua Kui appeared before him.

 C21

    She opened the door unabashedly and came out, pulling her wet hair up with one hand.


    Drops of water rolled down the flawless skin.


    The woman''s skin was so translucent that it seemed like a luminous pearl.


    "Is that why you killed women? In order to maintain your youth? "


    "Yes!" She turned her head and smiled in a matter-of-fact way.


    "I am not a human nor a demon. I don''t know what I am. From the day I woke up, I only wanted one thing. It was to protect the youth forever. As for why, I can''t remember. "


    She was naked and frowning. "How come I''ve forgotten all the memories from my previous life?"


    "Put on your clothes first." I pointed outside.


    "It''s too hot, it''s fine if you don''t want to wear it." Tianyi suggested.


    There was a long T-shirt hanging by the bathroom. She pulled it on.


    Just like that, he walked into the hall.


    With a wave of his hand, all the crystal lights in the hall lit up. There was also no dust.


    I was secretly wary of this monster. Her cultivation level was much higher than Mao Zedong''s.


    "Sit down." Her clothes only covered her hips, and which man could resist such a temptation?


    "Do you know what a prostitute is?"


    "That''s a poor woman." She picked up a glass of red liquid and took a sip.


    "Unlike me, she hates men. I love men."


    "This is Noi''s place of shelter, not mine." She smiled. "Excuse me!"


    The cup of blood flew at me with a fishy smell.


    I flashed, and when I looked again, the woman was gone.


    There was only a room full of Agarwood.


    "Let''s find the boss and think of a way. I don''t know what this monster is." I took the knife spirit and stuck it in the sheath on my thigh.


    Xiao Yao took pictures of the two upstairs and downstairs and then took them to hand them over.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "It''s Gu Nu." Zhang Meiyuan had already showered in the hotel and was wearing a clean bathrobe as he held his mobile phone and browsed through them one by one.


    "A dead girl, with a deep obsession, her soul had attached itself to her bones and turned into a strange being. She would suck in the energy of men, and she would preserve her youth with the blood of virgins. There was no monster more human than the Bone Woman. "No wonder you can''t recognize it."


    "She said she loved men."


    Zhang Meiyuan nodded. "Yes, the deepest obsession is not to ask for love. She must have loved a man. Never forget it. "


    Zhou Tianyi shivered. "Women are scary."


    "The bone lady isn''t that easy to repair. She must have obtained some kind of spirit artifact. All these years, this is the only one I''ve met. "That makes me a little interested."


    "Go check on Ah He, she''s preparing to hypnotize the monster. To be able to unearth the memories from her past life is indeed a difficult woman. "


    "Let''s talk about Gu Nu tomorrow."


    Ah Ho lit a candle in the house and lit incense.


    Noi had fallen asleep on the bed, and in the dim candlelight she looked like a frail girl.


    "She''s a monster. Can she hypnotize herself?"


    "She cultivated a spirit to become a monster. With emotions and thoughts, she could obviously be hypnotized and then reincarnated." Ah Hor looked at her with pity.


    "I really want to know what happened to her that made her hate men so much, so much for revenge."


    "Only Wood, you two can leave." She gently instructed Tianyi and Carefree.


    Heaven''s One curled his lips and was pulled out by Xiao Yao.


    Ah He slowly walked in a circle around Na Yi, shaking the soul bell in his hand. He was singing a mysterious tune.


    A moment later, Norrell appeared in his true form, a hairy woman.


    His face was riddled with scars, and his skin and flesh were all over the place.


    Tears welled up in her closed eyes, and Hor lowered the sound of the bell as if it were coaxing a child.


    The furry monster calmed down.


    A layer of milky white light surrounded his body.


    "His soul is coming out." Ah He''s voice was as low as a whisper.


    The layer of milky white light was sometimes dim and sometimes bright, like a frightened little beast.


    From time to time, he would poke his head out and retract his head, confirming his own safety.


    He changed the tune, slowly and softly, like a soft hand caressing his heart.


    The layer of light gradually grew larger, slowly pulling out from his furry body.


    Higher and higher... Bigger and bigger...


    They slowly gathered into a human form, their heads tilted over their chests, their eyes still wet with tears.


    A drop of red tears fell onto his chest. The originally white spirit body changed color, mixing with a hint of red.


    The red color expanded bit by bit as it turned faint. The entire spirit body turned red ¡­


    The red was getting thicker and thicker, as thick as blood, and was surging on the spirit.


    All of a sudden, the spirit opened its white eyes and stared at me. It also seemed to pass through me, looking very far away.


    Ah He''s ringtone suddenly became more urgent, "Ling Ling Ling" the sound became increasingly loud, causing people to feel a chill down their spines.


    The blood-colored spirit body seemed to shrink back in fear as it opened its mouth. There was not a single tooth in it''s mouth, and it let out a long and mournful howl like a black hole.


    The scream of pain was so sharp it almost pierced my eardrums.


    "No one can pacify my hatred. I want them all to pay with their lives!" An amber pupil appeared in her white eyes.


    The spirit body pounced on Nona''s body.


    Noi did not wake up.


    Ah He shook his head.


    "Normally, the spirit bodies summoned by hypnosis do not have self-awareness. They answer questions whenever they are asked. This time, I have already gone through a deep hypnosis, but... The soul is still conscious and independent. "


    "I really can''t think of any kind of hatred ¡­"


    I was silent, knowing the truth must be ugly.


    "Then clear up the case and leave her here." I waved my hand easily.


    We are already used to it.


    "Wulang?" Where are you? " In the dim candlelight of the room, a white light flashed and a silver-haired general appeared.


    "Watch out for this prisoner." lost, your master will definitely spank you. "


    "Tsk, this is just a small matter." He rolled his eyes.


    "Also, don''t molest her."


    In the morning, there was a morning meeting while eating breakfast as usual.


    "I saw the picture you sent yesterday. This house must have had a great connection to Mao. Today we''re going to go through this house. "


    "Bones are a lot more cunning than Maojiaji. "We haven''t found the place yet. Leave it to Wulang to check it out."


    "I''m leaving after eating my fill. We must settle the matter of the Kabuki today. Even if we can''t find it out, we have to send her away.


    "My case cannot last more than five days. It''s just a strange thing. " His expression was cold.


    "Xiao Yao will stay. All of you can leave."


    "I want to take Nho with me."


    "Whatever, you don''t need to ask me about such a small matter." He waved us off impatiently.


    The few of us looked at Xiao Yao, and Tianyi smiled at him.


    Zhang Meiyuan did not give simple instructions for others to do.


    It had to be something tricky that required someone who was rational and not impatient.


    What could it be?


    I went downstairs and met a man with a crew cut and dark glasses.


    They had the same stature as the special forces.


    The exposed skin was tanned.


    It was Zhang Meiyuan''s assistant, Zhao Qiuhe.


    A silent man who hardly ever spoke.


    He walked past us, looking straight ahead as he headed for Zhang Meiyuan''s room.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    The few of us drove up to the luxurious, crumbling white house.


    If he did not find out the truth today, Mao and Kabuki would surely be killed by Zhang Mei from afar.


    He would never show mercy to a monster.


    Furthermore, he wouldn''t feel pity for her because of her miserable past life.


    It didn''t hurt his soul, nor did it hurt his karma. To him, this wasn''t even fart.


    "If you become a ghost, don''t reincarnate properly. If you get killed by me, this will be its result."


    I have seen ghosts that roam the world when he exhorts me not to die.


    "The reason why you died so miserably is because of your cowardly nature. In the past, even if it was unbearable, it would still be a thing of the past. You don''t count as a fart. Look forward and reincarnate." He impatiently shook the Seven Star Dog Blood Whip.


    "But I am unwilling ¡­" Ghost cries echoed in his ears as Zhang Meiyuan lashed out with his whip, sending him flying with not a single strand of smoke remaining.


    "I''ve been persuaded, I won''t listen." He put the whip away.


    I don''t want Noyi to do the same.


    "Get out of the car, Noi." She saw us pull her here, her eyes lowered.


    "It''s useless. Either kill me or let me go. I will never give up hatred. " She smiled lightly, but her words were sonorous.


    I led her to the door, where she struggled not to enter.


    "Let me go!" I dragged her with me, and she got her feet stuck by the door and lay down on her back.


    "No, I don''t want to go in." The female monster''s legs kicked everywhere as she struggled with all her might, causing dust to fly everywhere.


    "Gu Nu said this is your place of residence. Oh, said Zhizhi."


    Her hair was wild and her eyes were white as she looked at me.


    "Believe her, that bitch who never told the truth." She spat.


    "If I were to reveal a little true love to a man, the other party will only be despised and envied by her."


    "Are you scared?" I stopped pulling her and let her lie on the ground with tears streaming down her face.


    "What are you afraid of? Why are you afraid of this place? "


    "You never lived here. Is that right? " I stared at her. "Half of what Bone said was true."


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "I was only fifteen when I died." She lay curled up on the ground, trembling nonstop. She was unable to control her body and revealed her true appearance.


    His whole body was covered in fur, and his face was covered with wounds that were turning over, revealing his white bones.


    "Saburo looked at her. Let her stay at the door. "


    Ah Ho-Yi and I, re-searched this white grave that had fallen into deathly silence.

 C22

    I went back into the boy''s room.


    The room was covered with a light curly-colored carpet, and chairs were pushed under the table.


    Under the thick dust on the carpet, there were old stripping marks, and the long hairs on the carpet fell to one side.


    There were also traces of black imprints, somewhat banded.


    Those are blood.


    I closed the door. There was a coat hook behind the door, but there was something else.


    I wiped the dust off the door.


    There was something under the table, I bent down, a knife that was rusted and no longer shiny.


    I tried to push the chair away to pick it up, but it wouldn''t budge.


    He couldn''t pull it out.


    It was so strange. I pushed the table again, but it didn''t budge.


    Where''s the bed? Bookcase?


    All the furniture was nailed to its original position, unable to move.


    "Ah He, come take a look." I shouted.


    He showed her the bloodstains on the furniture and the forbidden spell behind the door.


    We checked all the rooms in turn, just like this one.


    All the furniture is nailed down, all the doors, including ours, are covered with forbidden spells.


    These curses were used to trap spirits.


    What happened here in the past?


    All the items were still in their original positions and had not been collected.


    The last date in the diary was 5.25.


    And after that?


    I opened the bookcase and found a comic book inside. There was a whole bookcase full of city hunters, seven dragon pearls, and the King of Thieves ¡­


    In the hearts of the fifteen year old boys, these were treasures!


    Yet he was left behind, not a single one.


    It was as if the family had just gone out for a picnic and disappeared from the world.


    His home was abandoned.


    Of course it''s not true.


    I had a few thoughts in my head, and Ah He seemed to share them with me.


    "She died here." We spoke together.


    I opened the door of the bookcase and looked at the books one by one. I pulled out a book that was a bit taller than the book.


    It was a photo album.


    There were pictures of the family, mostly of the caricature owners.


    I no longer judge a man by his appearance.


    Just take these pictures with your cell phone.


    There were pictures of the boy and his good friends.


    Send these photos to Zhang Meiyuan and let him compare them with those in the files of the men who died.


    A cartoon was taken to the floor by me as I pulled the album.


    I picked it up, and the scratches on the carpet were covered in thick dust. The direction of the trace was somewhat strange.


    I ran to the kitchen for a broom and brushed away the dust.


    The traces gradually became clear.


    Someone dragged the heavy object to the bookcase.


    I felt up and down the walls of the bookcase. Nothing.


    His heart skipped a beat. "Tianyi, bring us our toolbox!" I shouted.


    There was a large toolbox in the trunk of the car. He brought it over.


    "Take everything out of the bookcase. "If you can''t find out where, then take down the cabinet."


    "What are you guys doing?"


    That''s right, why do you need to put in the effort yourself if you''re not going to use any of your brute force?


    Zhang Meiyuan had said that Wulang was his magic tool.


    "Stinky monster, can you push this bookcase away from the wall?"


    "If he can''t even do that, how can he be called a demon?" He glanced at me dully.


    "Go away, insignificant human."


    We all hid outside the house.


    He closed the door and heard a rustling sound from inside. Dust was spewing out from the crack in the door.


    The door opened and he came out patting his hair.


    Inside, the bookcases had been knocked down, the doors wide open, and all the books had fallen to the floor, piled high as mountains.


    It revealed the clean wall at the back.


    There was nothing on the wall, and there was a crack where the wall connected to the floor. It was completely blocked by the bookcase.


    We used a crowbar to pry the board open, revealing a deep black hole under the floor.


    The wooden staircase led into the endless darkness.


    A rotten smell wafted out from his nose.


    The moment the floor opened, a mournful wail came from outside the door.


    "That little monster fainted."


    "Take her upstairs and find a room for her to rest." Ah He walked over and gently pushed away her perspiring hair.


    Below him was a face more terrifying than a demon''s. He was breathing rapidly, as if he was in a terrible dream.


    Ah He''s fingers caressed her cheek. Touch the wounds.


    She slowly calmed down in his arms.


    I lit the candle, took a deep breath, and walked slowly up the stairs.


    Step by step, they walked deeper in.


    The wooden staircase, after five years, gave out a groan with every step, like an old man.


    Tianyi was behind me, carrying two waxes.


    We finally reached the basement.


    There were things piled here and there.


    The light was so poor that the dust covered him so that he could not see.


    I took a step forward and kicked a metal box.


    Tianyi held a large bag. I picked it up and put it in the bag.


    There was something buried in the earth. I blew the dust away, sneezed a few times, and dug out a knife.


    Then he found the baseball bat, the pliers, and all sorts of tools scattered around the basement.


    I looked around. It had been too long, and even with the Heaven''s Eyes, I couldn''t see anything unusual.


    He could only rely on artificial detection.


    The candle swayed and then went out.


    A small wail entered his ears.


    It came from the room above.


    Tianyi and I hastily ran upwards.


    We were stunned when we got out of the basement.


    The empty bookcase on the floor, the piles of comic books, the dust all over the floor ¡­


    The windows were bright and clean, the floor was covered with a soft woolen carpet, and in front of the TV were the new game consoles and game discs. The door was pushed open and a few sweating teenagers walked in.


    There was a giant cardboard box in the room.


    "Do you still want to play?" A teenager kicked the cardboard box.


    A small cry came from the box.


    "Let me go, please, I won''t say anything. Let me go? " A young girl''s voice came from the box.


    "What should we do? When your family comes back, we will definitely be criticized. " said a boy with a crew cut.


    "Let me out, I need to go to the toilet." The girl begged while crying.


    The fair teenager with the parted hair smiled maliciously and ran out to get a stainless steel basin. He ripped off the tape from the cardboard box and threw it in.


    "Piss in there. If you dare to spill a drop, I''ll show you." He made a fool of himself.


    The boys laughed as if they had just watched a good show.


    Then the two boys began to play.


    "I''ve solved it." the girl whispered.


    "Stand up." the fashionable hairstyle boy ordered.


    The girl took the basin and stood up, careful not to spill the urine.


    "Drink it." The boy looked at her as if nothing had happened.


    "Drink it."


    The girl held onto her tears. "Duan Xiaoxuan, please."


    The two boys didn''t even look back at the game.


    "Drink." Do you still want to get beaten up? " The man with the crew cut urged her with a smile.


    The girl had a thin body, but her face was completely unrecognizable. Her eyes were swollen, her mouth was torn, and many of her teeth were missing.


    She said timidly, "I''ll go down myself. I won''t spill it."


    "No, I''ll make you drink it." "You don''t want me to cut your mouth open, do you?"


    "Do you want to become a Smiling Face?"


    The few of them burst out laughing, laughing to the point where they could not take it anymore.


    I can''t help it.


    Ah He pulled me back. "Illusion."


    The girl lowered her head, tears trickling down her cheeks into the basin, and slowly brought it to her mouth.


    Half of his mouth was bleeding nonstop.


    I looked at the smiling faces and shivered.


    Tianyi''s fists were clenched so tight that they clattered loudly.


    The girl handed the empty basin to the man with the crewcut, and a drop of liquid ran down the rim.


    "Wow, it''s raining."


    The fashionable haired boy knocked the basin off, grabbed the girl and pressed her to the ground. The girl struggled, the wound was split open, and blood dripped onto the carpet.


    He rode on top of her and tied her hands behind her back with a rope.


    She took a pair of scissors and cut open her clothes.


    With only a pair of underwear left, the young girl begged him while crying, "Let go of me, I won''t run away." Please spare me? "We''re classmates after all."


    The little guy was holding a belt. "Go away, I''ll play with you for a while." He whipped the girl.


    The girl screamed and started rolling.


    The two boys playing the game were staring at the screen and having a good time.


    The violence continued until the children were tired.


    "Wow, my carpet''s all dirty, fuck." Duan Xiaoxuan walked over to the bookshelf and pushed it. The bookshelf with its roller was pushed to the side.


    "Look at my secret chamber." He bent down and pulled open the wooden board. "Put her down here. She won''t be found."


    The two men with the flat top stuck tape to her mouth. Push the girl down the stairs.


    With the sound of a heavy object hitting the floor, Duan Xiaoxuan closed the door. He pushed the bookcase back into place.


    In the following period of time, they seemed to have forgotten the existence of the young girl.


    The door opened and a tired face appeared in the doorway.


    "Have you eaten, Xuan?" It was Duan Jiu Xuan''s mother.


    "Stop bothering me, it''s not like you''re cooking." Without looking up, the woman closed the door and went upstairs.


    "Hungry. Come, let''s go eat."


    I followed them to the kitchen, where a table of untouched food lay on the table. It was cold.


    A few youths sat in front of the table and wolfed down their food. Surprisingly, no one thought of that tortured girl.


    Everyone was discussing matters within the game.

 C23

    "Is it okay to stay at my place tonight?"


    "My family doesn''t care about me anyway, nor will they look for the phone."


    "It doesn''t matter to me either."


    "Alright then, we''ll keep fighting tonight. Oh yeah, let''s have a bet."


    Duan Xiaoxuan rolled his eyes, "Whoever loses will go out to hunt bugs."


    "It''s so dark, why are you catching bugs?"


    "Give it to someone to eat?" He laughed, proud of his idea.


    "Good, good, good." The youths shouted in unison. After a quick meal, he went to play games in the house. When the clock struck one, the outcome was decided.


    One of the boys who had been playing the game and not taking part in the abuse jumped out of the window with a flashlight in his hand and ran into the dark wilderness.


    The flashlight flashed for more than half an hour before he returned with the bottle. It was filled with earthworms and grasshoppers.


    Duan Xiaozhong locked the door and pulled open the basement board with the other boys.


    "We''ve come to bring you dinner." He cried out softly, his voice like the call of a devil


    The girl on the ground stirred and began to sob softly. She whispered, "Thank you."


    When she turned on the light and saw the bottle in the boy''s hand, she cried out in alarm and shrank back. Help! "


    "Shut your stinky mouth and don''t scream." As he spoke, he pressed the cigarette butt against the girl''s leg.


    Ah!


    "Smelly bitch, still calling." He began to beat up girls.


    A few boys shouted from the side, "F * ck her! F * ck her!"


    Duan Xiaoxuan stripped off the girl''s shorts and tried to rape the girl in front of the boys.


    "Give me the bottle." "Eat it!" he shouted, throwing it in front of the girl.


    "No." The girl curled up into a ball. "Let me go, or you''ll all die."


    "You still dare to threaten me?" Suddenly, Duan Xiaoxuan became furious. He rode on top of the girl and forcefully turned her head, trying to pry open her mouth.


    "No!" The girl screamed, kicking her feet on the floor.


    "Still not coming to help?" Qiu Zhiwei shouted.


    A few boys held the girl down at the same time.


    Duan Xiaoxuan pinched the girl''s cheek and poured all the bugs into her mouth, then he taped her mouth shut.


    The boy''s father went home and knocked on his son''s door.


    "What!" "Sorry," the boy called back from the room.


    "How can you talk to laozi like that?" The man scolded Duan Xiaoxuan, "You useless trash, I''ll take care of you and take a look at your results."


    "Get out of my way, don''t bother me."


    As the man pounded on the door, the woman heard the sound of someone coming down from upstairs and hurriedly tried to pull him away. "Forget it, our son is already asleep."


    "I heard a sound in the house."


    "How old is he? At most, he''s playing games. It''s his holiday right now. Let him relax." The woman pulled the man away.


    Duan Xiaoxuan''s parents had heard the noise a few times, but they had never forced their way in.


    Just talking about him through the door.


    They forced her to eat shit, many times, and beat her. He used the kitchen knife to slice open her face.


    Pour lighter oil on her legs and light it to watch her scream.


    When he was tired, he abandoned her in the basement and went out to play. When he got home, he continued to humiliate her.


    The girl had been locked up in the basement for ten days and had been sentenced to a more brutal punishment than the concentration camp.


    When the girl was on the verge of death, they began to think of a way out.


    "I won''t tell anyone. Let me go, I won''t call the police."


    "How is that possible? Others would ask you about your injuries, but what did you say?" Shut up and throw firecrackers into your mouth. "


    "Why not bury it in my family''s yard? It''s my family''s private property, no one will come investigate." Duan Xiaoxuan suggested.


    "If they turn into bones, no one will know who they are."


    "Yes, burn her clothes.


    Several boys were discussing her death in front of the girl.


    and strip her naked. She took out her clothes and burned them and shaved off all her hair.


    "Don''t kill me, please." The young girl lay on the ground and tugged at the corner of his pants, begging him.


    Several youngsters took advantage of the darkness of the night to dig a large hole at the back of the yard. They threw the naked girl into the hole and threw her schoolbag into it as well, burying it just like that.


    "Why don''t we go for lunch tomorrow?" Duan Xiaoxuan washed his hands and shouted to his companions in the room.


    "Sure, see you tomorrow." The youths said their goodbyes and went home.


    Duan Xuan fell asleep sweetly, as if he had dealt with a huge problem.


    A young girl stood outside the window with wounds all over her body, staring at the youth. Under the moonlight, her face had turned a deep blue.


    As if awakened by a nightmare, the boy sat up, saw the girl outside the window, and screamed.


    She ran upstairs barefoot, "Mom! "Save me!" He cried like a baby.


    The man and the woman sat up together and opened the door. "What''s the matter, son?"


    The boy climbed onto his parents'' bed, pulled the covers over him, and shivered.


    "Son ¡­"


    His mother had not finished talking when the door suddenly opened with a creak.


    "You go and see what''s going on?" The woman patted the man.


    The man got out of bed impatiently. "In the middle of the night, crying and screaming like a girl, whose seed is this?"


    He went to the door and closed it behind him. Suddenly, he heard music coming from downstairs.


    "My stereo?" The man muttered to himself. He also felt that something was off.


    "Don''t go to dad, there''s a ghost." The boy shivered to dissuade his father.


    "Tsk." The man rolled his eyes at his son.


    He opened the door and went downstairs.


    Duan Xiaoxuan lay on the bed wrapped in a towel. His eyes suddenly opened wide, but no sound came out of his mouth. He pointed at the window.


    There was a small terrace outside the window on the second floor. The curtains were drawn, and a figure could be seen on the curtains.


    A bald head, a thin body.


    The figure grew larger and larger as it approached the window.


    His mother turned around and saw him, "Who''s outside?!" she cried, getting up and turning on the lights.


    The figure disappeared.


    "Qingchun, Qingchun''s house is filled with thieves." "Lock the gate alarm."


    "Got it." The man replied in a low voice from downstairs.


    After locking the door, the man went back upstairs, glared at the boy, and fell asleep on the bed.


    The woman turned out the light, and the three of them huddled together on a large bed.


    "Dong, dong, dong." Three clear knocks came from downstairs.


    The three of them simultaneously opened their eyes.


    Thump, thump, thump. Three more sounds.


    "Daddy, don''t open the door." The boy cried out to his father.


    Ignoring the child, the man got up and went downstairs, picking up the clothes pole in the room.


    When he reached the door, he hung up the anti-theft chain and looked out of the peephole.


    The porch light was on, the yard was empty, and only the shadows of the trees could be seen on the path.


    There was not a single Ghastly Shadow.


    "Damn it." The man slammed the door and set the key.


    Just as he reached the stairs, he heard the alarm go off, and when he looked back, his heart went cold. The door was wide open, and the chain lock was swinging as if mocking him.


    He stood on the stairs and looked around. Even the air had become strange.


    He descended the stairs again, wondering if he hadn''t made it in time.


    He closed the door again and carefully locked the password. The chain was hung.


    He had just taken two steps back when a cold wind blew ¡ª the alarms went off. He turned his head and stared at the wide open door, as if there was something in the air that was looking back at him.


    He walked slowly to the door and looked outside. No one was outside.


    Closing the door, the glass window clearly reflected the furnishings in the hall.


    As he looked back, he caught a glimpse of a figure clearly reflected in the glass.


    "Who is it?" he cried. The figure disappeared.


    "F * ck, I really got into trouble today." He stood in the hall and made sure that the door would not open again before going upstairs.


    After turning off the lights, the few of them lay down.


    The bedroom door opened a wide slit.


    Someone was running up and down the corridor outside the door.


    "Wow!" The woman burst into tears.


    "Let''s go out and stay. We can''t stay here anymore."


    The man turned on the lights in the room and stared at the boy. "What the hell have you been doing at home these past few days?"


    "Nothing?"


    The man slapped him in the face, "You are my son, I don''t know what are you doing with your tail sticking out? "Speak."


    Duan Xiaoxuan hid behind his mother and looked down at his father. "It''s just ¡­" Too much playing... She''s dead.


    "What?" The man jumped up from the bed. You''re still saying it''s nothing? Did you eat the heart of a bear, the heart of a leopard? The Public Security Bureau was opened by our family? "


    "Where is he?"


    "Dead."


    The man slapped Little Xuan''s face, "Corpse! Something whose mind is not working. "


    "Buried in the backyard."


    "No wonder you keep pestering us, you don''t do anything bad and you don''t look like one." He poked his son in the head.


    "We can only hand you over to the police. You haven''t reached adulthood yet and you''re still in the junior high."


    "No, Dad, I don''t want to go."


    "Father of the child, we only have this one son. If we send him to that place, it will all be ruined."


    "Didn''t you always send him abroad to study? I agree, okay? "


    The man fell to the ground like a defeated rooster.


    "Tell me what happened."


    Duan Xiaoxuan recounted the whole story briefly. The man clenched his fist several times but didn''t land it on the boy.


    Outside the window, a pale face was pressed against the glass, watching the family silently.

 C24

    "You guys wait here, don''t go anywhere." The man''s hair was wet with sweat.


    Under the night light, the man sweated profusely as he dug in his backyard.


    A girl covered in mud and grass had been dug out.


    The man looked at the girl''s disfigured face and fell onto the grass.


    After a while, he picked up the girl, jumped into the boy''s room through the window and placed her on the ground.


    He took the shovel and pulled open the basement floor.


    The woman also came down, covering her mouth in fright when she saw the girl on the ground.


    "If it wasn''t for my own son, I would have buried him with this child." He glared at the woman.


    "Go get a bucket."


    "Got it." Trembling, the woman ran to the toilet and brought out a bucket.


    The man dug a big hole in the basement floor.


    At dawn he came out and carried the girl down to the basement.


    Fill in the soil. Cover the floor of the room.


    The woman slumped her shoulders. "What do we do now?"


    "Get out of here, get dressed, drive, go to our apartment in the city. We can''t stay here anymore. " the man said firmly.


    "Alright, alright." The woman left with her son, dressed only in ordinary clothes.


    "Spring Festival ¡­" The woman stood at the entrance, shivering. "The door ¡­ the door can''t be opened."


    The man dusted himself and walked out of his son''s room, puzzled.


    From his vantage point, his wife and son stood close behind the door.


    From their angle, they couldn''t see the door.


    However, from his angle, he could clearly see that there was a bald girl standing outside with wounds all over her body and her face was unclear. She was tightly pulling the door handle from outside.


    The girl turned around and stared at him fiercely as if she felt his gaze.


    He screamed and pulled off the shovel, then thought of something. "Upstairs, quickly, she doesn''t dare to come into our room."


    Throwing away the shovel, he took the lead and ran upstairs.


    Mama led her son upstairs.


    The door behind them swung open, sirens blaring.


    They closed the bedroom door. The man brought a Jade Guanyin from the cabinet and blocked the door.


    A ray of light shone through the window, and it was finally dawn.


    The room was bathed in sunlight, as if the events of the night were a dream.


    Without tidying up their belongings, the three of them drove away from the luxurious white house.


    At noon, the man brought an old man to the house.


    "There''s a vengeful spirit here."


    "Help me arrange it, don''t let her come out if you trap her."


    "There is only one way, which is to turn this place into the grave of the dead spirit." The old man closed his eyes.


    "The killing intent is too strong, ordinary methods cannot withstand it."


    "Fine, as long as I can imprison her, I can do anything." The man agreed.


    The old man began to lay out his plans.


    A group of workers came in and nailed all the furniture to its place.


    The old man carved runes on the doors and windows.


    The refrigerator was charged and some cans were put in. It was a tribute.


    The old man closed all the curtains, lit the white candles, put the incense burner, and burned the paper talisman. "Here is your grave. "Daring to trespass into my talisman, my soul doesn''t exist."


    The man lit an incense stick.


    After collecting the items, they nailed the door shut and pasted a seal on it.


    The sun was setting in the east, and as the days passed, more and more dust accumulated in the house.


    The house was getting dilapidated.


    One day, a scavenger prowler circled the house.


    After confirming that there was no one in the room. He smashed a piece of glass with a brick and got inside.


    Apart from the lack of water and electricity, it was extremely comfortable here.


    As night fell, he lay down on the sofa to sleep.


    He heard a sound in his ears.


    "Crack crack."


    Could it be that someone realized that this place was a place for them to fight over? the tramp thought.


    After a while, he realized that something was wrong. The sound came from somewhere below.


    He screamed and fled through the broken window with his head in his hands.


    Under the floor...


    A blackened arm emerged from the packed earth.


    A monster similar to an apeman drilled out from the ground.


    It was covered in black fur and had a scarred face ¡­


    "¡­ ¡­"


    The illusion vanished, and the room returned to its dilapidated state.


    The black-furred monster was floating high in the air.


    "If you don''t kill all of my enemies, you won''t even drink Grandma Meng''s Elixir after entering the Underworld!" Her voice echoed through the empty room.


    "How many are left unkilled? Is one night enough?"


    "Are you willing to come back to the underworld after killing them?"


    She didn''t expect me to ask such a question. She was stunned for a moment before smiling wryly, "Who wants to be a monster?"


    "Eh? Why did he run away for her? " Tianyi looked around, "Let''s chase them quickly. I have to deduct my salary before I catch up with the boss tomorrow morning. "


    he cried dramatically.


    I lean against the door. "Yeah, we have to find her by tomorrow morning, and she''ll be dead if the boss does."


    "Are you all blind? "Who is this?" He pointed to the hairy woman. In the blink of an eye, Mao Zhenji was gone.


    "Fuck, and those people that laozi lost in front of me, if it gets out, I won''t be able to survive in the Demon World." He said he was going to chase him.


    "Come down. Big idiot B, can''t you hear that we''re acting and deliberately letting her go? If she doesn''t come back tomorrow morning, she''ll go after him. "


    I walked over to the sofa and swept it clean. I sat down.


    He moved in a flash and stood in front of me, looking at me lovingly. "I love you so much, Xingmu. Speaking of which, don''t you humans have something ¡­ Legal Ethics... Is this kind of useless thing that can restrain others? "


    His face was only an inch away from mine. I pushed him away.


    "Besides, to us, it''s more ethical to pretend to have failed and saved a few scum." I laughed and patted his face.


    Ah He and Tianyi both looked at him with a smile.


    "Old Lord Taishang!" I love your team. "


    "It''s our team."


    I was worried about Xiao Yao. His soul had been extracted from his body for too long. He was far from being as agile and strong as before.


    What did Zhang Mei want him to do?


    "¡­ ¡­"


    In Zhang Meiyuan''s room, Zhao Qiu and Xiao Yao sat beside him.


    "I want you to go somewhere. It''s possible that Zeyu is there. I have the address and the person who gave you the information. If he''s really here, call him right away. I''ll go myself and bring him back. You have to protect him before I go. "


    He sipped his tea. "We''re not the only ones looking for him. I can''t just ignore the trouble my son caused me. "


    He handed the note to Zhao Qiuhe and pointed to the travel bag at the side, "Inside is my magic tool, just in case."


    The two stood up and left. Zhao Qiuhe took his travel bag with him.


    When he reached the door, Zhang Meiyuan called out, "He."


    "Protect Xiao Yao."


    "Got it, boss." Zhao Qiu replied and the two of them went downstairs to his jeep.


    Zhang Meiyuan frowned, pressing his hand between his eyebrows as he mumbled to himself, "Raising my body is so f * cking tiresome. Even my wrinkles have increased."


    He picked up the phone and dialed Plum''s number. "Plum, is Zhang Gun doing well?"


    There was a long silence. "Not good. I don''t think we have much time left."


    "Send more money to the nursing home. Tell them to take good care of him." Zhang Meiyuan hung up the phone and let out a long sigh.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    The sky gradually darkened.


    We sat quietly on the couch and wondered if a monster would come back as we had promised.


    "Fuck, let''s not kill our parents, alright? Anyway, the results will come out tomorrow morning, so let''s have fun!"


    "Shall we go play at Wanshan Red?" Saburo suggested.


    "Scram!" I voted no.


    Ah He shook the soul bell, causing Wulang to shout out in fright, "I''m not going! Grandmothers, please spare me!"


    "Let''s have a good meal. One day, Wulang will go to a restaurant to pack up some dishes. Let''s clean up. I haven''t eaten in a luxurious villa yet."


    "Fine, it''s settled then. How about another bottle of red wine?"


    I thought of the champagne I''d drunk that day.


    Forget about the price.


    "Do whatever you want. Pay attention to the public accounts." I reminded him.


    "I''ll take care of it. I''ve been in the team for so long, but I haven''t invited anyone over." Saburo suggested.


    "That''s a bottle of pink champagne." I laughed.


    Tianyi and Saburo went out after a fight.


    The furry girl didn''t know if her revenge had succeeded or not.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Zhou Qingchun was half-dead. His wife sent a message to his son in Canada asking him to come back anyway.


    The Zhou family''s business was not punished or affected by any evil act. These years, they had been doing more and more evil things.


    In the most expensive section of the city, he bought a new double, and his life began. The drink ended abruptly.


    He was so old that he looked like an old man in his sixties. He didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    He could still remember the appearance of the girl he was getting along with. She was so delicate that it seemed like she could squeeze out the juice. She looked to be around fifteen or sixteen years old.


    However, the more he thought about it in bed, the more scared he became. Fifteen years old, wasn''t that the same age as when his son died?


    Had the ghost girl returned? Wait, where is the temperature and shadow? It was a girl.


    "Don''t let your son come back." Zhou Qingchun instructed his wife.


    The sky had turned dark. So this was what aging felt like. There wasn''t any strength left in them and they couldn''t even pee without a drop of water. No wonder young people pee so much.


    It was as if someone had heard his monologue.


    "Who said you''re old? You''re not, but you''re getting stronger and stronger." A soft female voice floated into his ears.


    His consciousness suddenly blurred as something grabbed onto his lower body.


    His entire body was once again filled with energy, and a warm current surged up from his dantian.


    A slim woman appeared in front of him.


    She was wearing a black, fluffy dress. Her skin was white and soft, and she had a bashful expression on her face.


    "How did you get in? Where''s my wife? " he cried, not knowing if it was a dream or a reality.


    A soft lip blocked his mouth.


    The sweet and fragrant lilac tongue reached into its mouth.


    It felt like he was in heaven, floating a bit more, feeling better. He thought to himself.


    As expected, his body floated up.


    He smiled and slowly lost consciousness.


    At eleven o''clock, Zhou Qingchun''s wife brought him the ginseng soup to drink.


    Pushing the door open, Zhou Qingchun was lying on the bed, covered in a blanket. He was fast asleep without a sound.


    "Old Zhou, go to sleep after drinking the ginseng soup."


    She pushed at the person on the bed. At the same time, he was puzzled over why the blanket on the bed was so thin.


    She gently lifted the quilt, covered her mouth with her hand, and stepped back a few steps to slam into the door.


    Zhou Qingchun had a strange smile on his face. His entire face was a skeleton with a withered human skin.


    He opened and closed his mouth, still speaking in a language he could not understand.

 C25

    From the reply I received on my cell phone, it was indeed these boys who had died.


    However, Duan Xiao Xuan was not among them. He had gone abroad.


    I never came back from high school.


    At midnight, a young man in T-shirt and jeans got out of a taxi, carrying a suitcase.


    After getting out of the car, he wearily stretched his waist and pressed the password to the door.


    The door banged open.


    He got into the elevator. The elevator door slowly closed.


    At this point, he was the only person in the elevator.


    The lights in the elevator flickered on and he pressed the button for the seventh floor.


    In the second round of testing, only a single button worked.


    But the elevator''s digital lights went on one by one.


    It was as if an invisible hand had lightly pressed down on every key.


    The entire eighth floor of the building would only be occupied by one floor, while the numbers would only be available on three floors ¨C three floors, five floors, and seven.


    The other keys are for decoration.


    But at this moment, every key was pressed.


    When he reached the second floor, the elevator door opened with a "ding" sound.


    Outside were solid red brick walls.


    Duan Xuan felt that something was amiss, but the past was too distant, and his memories had long since been lost in the depths of his memories.


    "Fuck, such an expensive district, the elevator is actually broken."


    He slapped the elevator button angrily.


    The elevator buttons flashed a few times before suddenly stopping on the third floor.


    A young girl in a low-cut black petticoat stepped into the elevator.


    "Wow!" He whistled. "The girls these days dress so coolly."


    The girl kept her head down as if she was shy.


    "Little sister, are you willing to go on a date with big brother?"


    "I''ll follow you home now, will you welcome me?" The girl still did not raise her head. Her voice was cold.


    "Really? Of course you''re welcome. Do you dare? Keep bragging. "


    Reaching the seventh floor, Duan Xiaoxuan got off the elevator and turned around. The girl had really followed him out the door.


    Standing behind him. Although his face could not be seen, his skin was rather tender and his chest was tall and his legs were long and slender.


    It must be great.


    He had no doubt about it. He knocked on his own door.


    When the door opened, Mrs Duan''s face was filled with fear as she opened the door.


    "I''m back. "Mom." He hugged the woman. "This is my friend." He pointed behind him.


    "What friend?" "Where did your friend come from?"


    Duan Xiaoxuan turned around and the girl was gone.


    "Tsk, he still ran." Next to it is the safety ladder. I must have fled when I wasn''t paying attention.


    He pulled the suitcase through the door. The door closed behind him.


    "I''m feeling a little cold. Mom, I''m going to take a shower. Oh yeah, how''s dad?"


    "Son, you should take a bath first. We''ll see how dad is later. He ¡­" In the bedroom. "


    "Forget it, let''s take a look at him first. I came all this way just for him." Duan Xuan pushed open the bedroom door.


    "How come dad lost so much weight?" The quilt covered a thin figure.


    "Daddy?"


    The sheet moved slightly.


    Duan Ling Tian lightly lifted off the covers. What laid on the bed was obviously a skeleton.


    "Child ¡­" "Son..." The skeleton called out to its son with a slurred voice.


    Duan Xuan backed off in fear.


    The door suddenly opened and his mother stood behind him. "Son, your father is dying."


    The strong woman told her son coldly, looking at her husband with a complicated expression.


    He started his own family and established his own company. However, he was too lustful and lustful. He wanted to clean up the mess for him time and time again and bribe the girls that he got pregnant with.


    His son had taken his surname, so he had nothing to say. Now he was finally dead, but fortunately his son had grown up.


    "This is not my father! What happened to my dad? " he shouted.


    "Who is this old man?" "Huh?" Duan Xiaoxuan pointed at the monster on the bed.


    The skeleton on the bed opened his eyes wide, and the silhouette of his son appeared in his dim eyes. He was carrying a girl with long, green hair on his back.


    He cried out in fear, wanting to warn his son, only a few soft sounds came out of his mouth, "Err ¡­"


    Darkness descended.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Ah Hor and I were alone in the villa, lit only by a few candles. It was an empty "grave."


    Located in the new district of the city, Tianyi and Wulang won''t be back for a while.


    Since I had nothing better to do, I took the candle and slowly walked up the stairs. Actually, it was just my mind, wanting to see how the luxurious villas were decorated.


    He had been to a few wealthy families in the past, but none of them had the time to look closely.


    In the master bedroom, there was a large European bed with a dusty curtain. The bed had once been a dark red color, but it had been decorated like an Egyptian queen''s sleeping quarters.


    Does every woman have a queen''s dream in her heart?


    He opened each drawer. Inside were all high-end underwear and fashion.


    Suddenly, a strange fragrance wafted into his nose. I casually pulled out the Great Evil God and gently swung it behind me to protect myself.


    Turning around, his vision blurred and something quickly moved away.


    I couldn''t run fast with the candle, so I followed the scent to the room in the back hallway of the villa.


    I hate the sound of walking on the wooden floor of the hallway. After all, girls have money, and no wood will be laid in the house.


    He couldn''t feel any unusual aura.


    Gu Nu had been consuming men''s blood essence for a long time, thus concealing her demonic Qi.


    Why did she use such a heavy incense?


    Something flashed behind him. Fuck! She was playing with me.


    I took out a Chasing Soul Rune. This talisman had a trace of Evil Qi that would spontaneously combust.


    He threw the talisman into the air and it burned to ashes.


    Such heavy spiritual energy.


    The spell turned into a puff of smoke that drifted into a room.


    The sound of water dripping could be heard.


    "How dare you." How dare you! No one answered.


    There was only a light singing sound, "Your heart, my heart, wearing a string of clothes ¡­"


    I stopped. The song she was singing was the most popular song for the Little Tigers when I was in elementary school.


    Was that when she died? That should be more than a decade dead.


    With her current cultivation, she should have died at least a hundred years ago.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to be so powerful. At most, he would only be able to cultivate in a high level spirit body like Zhang Bao Min.


    How did he become a monster? Did she die worse than No-One?


    I kicked the door open.


    There was a blurry red figure in the bathroom.


    He lowered his head and carefully played with the white stuff on the sink.


    I don''t wait for her to put on human skin and push open the bathroom door.


    There was nothing in the bathroom. A cold wind blew from behind him.


    He was hit!


    I swung the knife back, pushing her away.


    Ah He heard the commotion upstairs and started to play a demon song.


    Gu Nu smiled at me. "Someone wants your life, I must kill you."


    She smiled coquettishly, suddenly emitting a huge demonic aura from her body. She stretched out her hand and grabbed me by the neck.


    The Evil God didn''t make any sound. I used a spirit blade to stab her, but she was completely unharmed.


    Ah He was running upstairs.


    Don''t come over.


    Air! Give me some air!


    She was as strong as a man, and she picked me up with one hand.


    I struggled to free myself of my dagger and thrust it at her.


    She screamed and let go. I fell to the floor.


    She scowled at her bleeding wound, pulled out her dagger with one hand, and came toward me.


    Ah He ran up to her and threw himself at her from behind.


    "Don''t fight with her, run." I got up and took both her hands.


    "Ant Shaking Tree." She grinned, turned her head as if she had broken off a piece, and pressed Ah He and me to the ground.


    A shadow flashed and crashed into her.


    Knocked all three of us to the floor.


    Norrell stood smiling on the floor, one finger in his mouth, sucking.


    "Your blood stinks, Zizi."


    Zhizhi stood up and glared at her. "It was born from the same root, why rush?"


    I looked at Noi in surprise.


    She attacked her again.


    Wow, I can see it from the looks of it.


    "We''re back." Tianyi called from downstairs.


    Zhizhi panicked. Her long nails pierced into her eyes and she forcefully dug out one of her eyeballs.


    She was in pain, covering her eyes as she ran to the window at the speed of light. She disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    A strange fragrance drifted out.


    In Norrell''s open palm, the eyeball dried up quickly, like a piece of wood.


    The fragrance was actually coming from his eyes.


    I picked it up, my heart thumping, and shouted to myself, "I''m rich. Big money. This wasn''t Agarwood. I f * cking got it wrong. "


    This was a genuine Soulreturn Fragrance.


    Regarding the Soul-Returning Incense, there was a clear record in "The Ten Continents": Souls came from a tree similar to the maple tree in the Immortal Paradise. Chop the roots and put them in a jade pot to cook. Pick up the juice.


    I gasped for breath, like a country bumpkin who had never seen money before and suddenly found a gold ingot.


    I picked up the ping-pong ball-sized soul-returning incense. Who could be so generous? Put such a large pill in the skull of a skeleton girl?


    There should be one more in that eye.


    "Thank you, Noi." The girl shook her head. "I should thank you."


    Tianyi and Wulang ran up. They were very happy to see him. "He''s back. We can report back now." Tianyi shouted.


    We gathered downstairs for supper, and listened to Norrell talk about her revenge.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    When the sun was about to rise, the police station received a call from the police. In a certain small district, the returning man, Duan Xiaoxuan, was cruelly murdered in his bedroom.


    Mother Duan was speechless.


    The police officers were all stunned by the death of the deceased.


    The corpse seemed to have been humiliated for dozens of days. There were wounds all over the body.


    His body was covered in burn marks from cigarette butts. Half of his lower body had been torn off.


    His face was cut so that he could not recognize his real face.


    Every cut was so deep that one could see the bones.


    "¡­ ¡­"

 C26

    In the villa, we ate supper as we went along with the story of Noi.


    "I gave him everything I gave him back. "Not bad." Nho smiled.


    "Mhmm, at least we got a little credit for the police department''s crime rate." Tianyi said as he ate his chicken drumstick.


    We drove back to our house and gave Nuo Yi to Zhang Meiyuan to deal with. I also showed her the Soul-Returning Incense she had stolen.


    Zhang Meiyuan held the Soul-Returning Incense in his hand and examined it over and over again. Just when I was worried that he would let me take the incense, he returned it to me.


    "You''re rich now, Wood." he teased.


    As soon as I jumped up, I immediately put my arms around my shoulders and smiled. "Take care of me, I''ll be your babysitter."


    "F * ck off, I invited you out. I''m afraid you''ll peek at me taking a bath." I pushed him away.


    "Dismissed, ready at any time."


    "Chief." I stopped.


    He looked up at me.


    "Can we keep Nona?"


    Everyone stopped and looked at me.


    "I was thinking that it would be better if she followed him. "This way, we won''t have to worry about Wulang always looking for women outside. If someday, his beastly nature will explode ¡­"


    "I am not a beast, I have become a demon." Wulang protested loudly. He hugged Nuo in his arms and looked expectantly at Zhang Meiyuan. He nearly stuck out his tongue, knelt in front of him and wagged his tail.


    "Will Norrell?"


    "It''s best if you don''t go to the Underworld to hook me." Although he had become a monster, he still retained his human nature of talking in a roundabout and roundabout way.


    "What do you mean, willing or not willing?" Wulang scratched his ears and cheeks.


    Looks like he has to understand more about human society.


    "As long as the boss can pay, I''m willing." After agreeing, he finally answered with certainty.


    "Great, I have a woman." He jumped almost to the ceiling.


    "Boss, is it really okay? You don''t need to settle accounts with the Yinsi Division? " I''m a little worried


    "Mighty took away the magical suppression device. Right now, the top and bottom are all in a mess. Where the hell does the Yin Qi care about such a small matter?"


    Zhang Meiyuan frowned at a thought I had never seen before.


    Gu Nu disappeared without a trace from Wanshan Hong and could only slowly search for her ¡­


    At the same time, Zhao Qiu and Xiao Yao rushed to Tang Jia Stronghold, which was located in the mountainous forest. It was a rainy place with hot and humid air.


    The biggest industry is wood processing.


    Xiao Yao had grown up on a mountain and was skilled in tracking techniques. With a calm and collected demeanor, Zhang Meiyuan decided to hand the matter of finding Zeyu to him.


    Castle Tang was a small town with woodcutters and gold diggers, and people coming to work created a variety of needs.


    Various industries have emerged.


    The town was very lively.


    The loggers took the bus up into the mountains in the morning, sometimes returning home for days at a time.


    Logging was heavy work, and the risks were high. The wages were high.


    Those who worked were mostly young men with dreams.


    Xiong Tianming brought his girlfriend, Xiao Xiao, to the Tang Family Castle.


    After graduating from high school, he did the lowest level of work in the city and earned a barely adequate salary.


    He had heard from his friend that the wages here were high, so he had plenty of strength.


    No matter where you put your effort, it''s still for sale. It''s better to find a place to work for a better price.


    He brought his girlfriend here and joined the logging team.


    If you have enough down payment in the city, you can marry a girlfriend.


    Xiao Xiao was a weak little girl. Although she was repulsed by this kind of barbaric land, she had also come here because of her beloved boyfriend.


    In order to not disappoint Xiao Xiao, he had also paid him handsomely.


    Xiong Tianming and the two employees shared a room with three bedrooms and one living room.


    This gave Xiao Xiao a temporary home.


    It was an old building full of climbing tigers, three stories high and two houses on a ladder.


    The red brick walls had been painted in the Beautification of the City, red as blood when it rained.


    The house was a bit dank and cheap, but it was a good deal for the loggers who didn''t go home.


    Furthermore, the furniture inside was all ready, there was no need to buy anything, and he had saved a large sum of money.


    Xiong Tianming and his buddies shared a year''s rent.


    It was an old woman with drooping eyes who was collecting the rent, and she was doing it like a piece of firewood.


    He took the money, left a call, didn''t even have a contract, just gave a receipt and left.


    From then on, Xiong Tianming began to fight for the future.


    Xiao Xiao was left alone at home. She had yet to find a new job.


    It was hard to find a job here that suited her.


    She was a secretary.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    This was the first night that Xiao Xiao moved to her new house. Daylight had come a few days earlier and had already started working. Sometimes, she would not be home at night.


    He had actually rented the first floor. He really wasn''t used to it. Anyone passing by would be so frightened that she would jump out of bed.


    He couldn''t sleep after moving to his new house.


    She got up and turned on her laptop. The battery showed that the computer was dead.


    She plugged in the computer.


    There was a computer in the other room, probably belonging to a friend in the morning.


    She pushed open the bedroom door and sat down in front of the computer.


    He turned on the small lamp, pressed the power button and the computer started up


    She checked the time on the computer. It was ten past eleven.


    He wanted to check out the ghost text on the internet, but felt a bit scared. There was a folder on the desktop named "Movie".


    When she opened it, there was only one video and no name.


    Xiao Xiao did not think too much and opened the video.


    After playing a few scenes, there was actually no sound. It was unknown whether the speaker was broken or not.


    She went to her room to get her earphones. The curtains in the room fluttered out of the window, and she quickly closed it.


    He went to the computer and continued watching movies.


    The video showed the family of three living their lives, talking very little.


    There was nothing interesting about it.


    It was all part of a life. Suddenly, there was a buzzing sound coming from the headphones, as if someone was whispering inside.


    Squeak, squeak... She listened intently. It was a man''s voice, rough and quick.


    She wanted to hear what the man was saying.


    The voice was amplified.


    It was a strange conversation.


    "We''ll do it tonight. Hurry up and do it. "Don''t wait."


    "No."


    "You can! Quickly attack! Attack! Take him!"


    "Attack!" The sound suddenly exploded clearly.


    Xiao Xiao was so frightened that he bounced up from his chair and backed off.


    The earpiece was ripped off.


    She pressed her ear. "What lousy video. The voice is sometimes louder and sometimes softer." She stared angrily at the computer, her mouth hanging open in horror.


    The man and woman in the video stared at her.


    She took a few steps forward and turned off the screen.


    Only then did he catch his breath.


    The screen gave off a faint reflection, like a bronze mirror.


    "What movie is this? It''s so scary." In the middle of the night. " She had no interest in watching any further.


    He forcibly shut down his phone.


    Fortunately, the computer finally quieted down.


    She turned and walked to the door. When she reached it, she remembered that the lamp had not been turned off.


    He turned back and saw the computer. "Ah!"


    She covered her mouth in fright and looked at the computer. In that instant, she saw a face on the screen. It was a man with a pale face and dark circles around his eyes.


    A second later, the screen glowed only slightly.


    "I''m really nervous." She said to herself as she held her pounding heart.


    But he checked the door and windows anyway.


    There were burglar proof windows on the windows, and the door was locked.


    She made her mind clear. She didn''t like it here.


    It was not only wet and rainy here, but even the air was gloomy.


    However, Daylight was a strong man. He had said that no house would not marry Xiao Xiao, and he could not let Xiao Xiao not hold her head up in the house.


    Xiao Xiao laid on the bed and sighed. Her boyfriend was thinking for her, how could she not support him?


    Who asked him to have such a snobbish mother.


    Asking Tianming these embarrassing questions on his first visit.


    The few older sisters all married well, and the pressure on Daylight was even greater.


    She closed her eyes, her long eyelashes trembling slightly. He slowly fell asleep.


    As he was sleeping, he suddenly heard the sound of running. He pushed open the door from the room next door and ran to the other room, giggling.


    It was like a child playing a game.


    A woman was standing in front of her bed, glaring at her. "Since you''ve taken my seat, why aren''t you leaving yet? This is my home. "Get lost."


    Xiao Xiao tried to stand up, but couldn''t.


    The woman reached out and grabbed her by the hair, pulling her out of bed.


    She screamed and cried and struggled to wake up from her sleep.


    He sat up and reached for the lamp by the pillow, but couldn''t find it.


    Only now did he realize that he had fallen under the bed.


    She touched her face, which was wet with tears.


    Before he finished unpacking his luggage, he already wanted to leave this place. How could this work?


    She encouraged herself, swallowed a piece of Valium and went back to bed.


    He slept until dawn.


    Outside the window, it was dark and drizzling.


    It was the weather she hated the most. Going out of the door would result in a leg of muddy water.


    She took out a novel, opened her notebook to her favorite songs, and lay down on her bed to read the novel.


    He got up and went to the kitchen to get a glass of water. When he returned to his room, he saw that someone was actually dancing in front of his notebook.


    She let go of her hand and a glass of water fell to the floor. The phone rang.


    The frightened Xiao Xiao couldn''t even be bothered to clean up the broken glass and went to pick up the phone.


    As soon as she heard the voice, she cried, "Tianming, why aren''t you back yet?"


    "It''s been raining for the past few days, so we won''t be going back. We''ll be wasting time on the way. We have to work overtime here." The other party''s signal was very bad, intermittent.


    Daylight was hard at work, and it was not right to complain to him.


    Xiao Xiao considerately stopped crying and hung up the phone.


    "I can handle it. I can handle it." She cheered herself on.


    Time passed relentlessly, and it was dark again.

 C27

    Xiao Xiao did not do anything for the entire day. He paced back and forth at home for an entire day without even opening his bag.


    It was even worse to be idle at night. In the living room, she opened the cartons and placed the photo of her and Daylight on the table.


    The items returned to their places.


    There was a sudden hubbub in the next room, as if someone had turned on the television.


    Xiao Xiao took a knife from the kitchen and walked to the small room''s door. He gently pushed it open.


    The computer emitted a faint light as it played the video that it did not finish the night before.


    She stood there gaping, watching the video of the house she lived in.


    Tables, cabinets, chairs, beds...


    Nothing had changed.


    It wasn''t a movie, it was a video of the owner of the room making his own home.


    She walked over slowly and stood in front of the computer to read.


    The male host was a huge man with a fierce-looking face.


    The mistress was a petite young woman.


    There was also a little boy, maybe five or six years old.


    The family of three were filming everyday life.


    Men and women often quarreled.


    The little boy ran around the house.


    A camera flashed past. Xiao Xiao pressed on the pause button and pulled back the camera by a few seconds.


    She paused when the shot appeared.


    Take a screenshot and zoom in and out.


    The boy flashed across the living room. In the background were the big bedroom and the small bedroom.


    She kept enlarging the picture, keeping it low, but from a distance she could see the contours of everything in it.


    Panic washed over her like a wave.


    The bedroom table was exposed in the background, and the notebook on the table was his.


    Trembling, she looked around the quiet house.


    Was there anyone else in this room besides himself?


    The room door suddenly sounded.


    The boyfriend and friends they had agreed not to return with were standing by the door.


    They were all drenched.


    The two young boys sharing the rent with Xiong Tianming were called Xiao Wang and Xiao Li.


    The person who lived in the room with the computer was Li Jun. Little Li was bored and didn''t like to talk.


    Little Wang loved to joke around.


    "You all... Isn''t it impossible for me to return it? " Xiao Xiaogang recovered from his shock and stuttered.


    "Daylight misses his wife. Captain is giving us a holiday." Little Wang laughed as she rushed to the bathroom to take a bath.


    The room became lively, driving back the panic.


    Xiao Li stood at the door of his room with a gloomy face, "Xiao Xiao, did you enter my room?"


    "Oh, I used your computer last night. I didn''t use it today."


    "That''s not my computer, it''s trash left behind by the previous landlord. If he can''t start it up with Ben, then please don''t casually enter my room in the future, okay?" He went in and closed the door.


    It was unknown if it was because he was tired or if he was drenched.


    He closed the bedroom door and said to Xiao Xiao, "What are you doing in someone else''s room?"


    "I was a little scared and couldn''t sleep, so I went to his place for a while."


    "I''m still not online yet. I''ll be here in two days."


    Xiao Xiao approached Xiong Tianming gently and whispered, "Tianming, I''m scared if you''re not here."


    Usually, Xiong Tianming would hug her and comfort her softly, as if he was coaxing a little girl.


    At this time, he pushed Xiao Xiao away, "I''m wet and tired, so why don''t you throw a tantrum later? If I don''t let you do anything, you can take care of yourself, right? "


    Xiao Xiao was unhappy. "I left my hometown alone and followed you to this remote corner just to make you treat me like this?"


    "That''s right. What''s the point of following a poor kid like me if you don''t start off with such great prospects?" Do you know how many trees I chop and how much wood I put in a day? "


    He spread his hands, covered with gashes.


    "Ah!" "You''re hurt." Xiao Xiao forgot about what he had done and quickly took out the medicine box to help him bandage it. "Why aren''t you wearing gloves?"


    Xiong Tianming took off his wet clothes and laid naked on the bed, allowing Xiao Xiao to wrap the wound.


    He fell asleep before the wound was completely cleaned.


    Xiao Xiao felt emotions she had never felt before


    The two of them were clearly together, but they were even more lonely than the other.


    He had just come back once, yet he had fallen asleep like a pig without even saying a word of truth.


    She curled up beside him and closed her eyes.


    Creaak." A door opened.


    She sat up in a daze. She didn''t know if it was the damp or what was happening to the wardrobe.


    Always opening a gap.


    She got up and closed the door.


    Just as he turned his head, there was a squeak and the door opened again.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing here if you aren''t sleeping?" Xiong Tianming rolled over on the bed.


    Xiao Xiao curled up beside him, and his hand touched her body.


    She pushed him away. The crack in the wardrobe door was right in front of her bed, and it made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Sorry, I was too tired." Daylight whispered in her ear,


    "What happened to you? Did you have a bad day?"


    Xiao Xiao hugged Tianming as he cried in grievance.


    "Hai." Daylight sighed and hugged his petite girlfriend.


    He lightly kissed her face and slowly kissed her lips.


    Xiao Xiao closed her eyes. The smell of her boyfriend''s sweat gave her a sense of security.


    One eye peered greedily at the man and woman on the bed through a crack in a black cabinet.


    "Daylight?" Xiao Xiao called out to her boyfriend.


    "Hmm?"


    "Can you close the cabinet door first? Leave the door open, I ¡­" "Awkward." She pushed her boyfriend away.


    Daylight switched on the light and went over and closed the door.


    Just as he closed the cabinet, it opened with a loud bang as if someone had pushed it open from the inside.


    Daylight was caught off guard as he plopped down on the ground.


    "F * ck!" "What lousy furniture." Annoyed, he grabbed a roll of tape, came over, closed the door, braced it with his leg, and taped it shut.


    The room was silent. Daylight turned off the lights and hugged his girlfriend again.


    It was daybreak. He gently got up and covered Xiao Xiao with a towel before going out to work.


    Little Wu and Little Li had already taken their things.


    The few of them went out together. Xiao Li laughed dryly, "Tianming, although you miss your wife, you should still calm down at night." It shook my side of the wall so much that it almost fell. "


    Tianming was stunned. "My bed is a mile away from your wall. Kid, are you trying to listen at the corner of the wall?"


    "Do I need a corner? It''s banging on my wall. Are you guys fighting or doing it? Next time you come back, move the bed out of the way of your room. "Truly a rich man doesn''t know the hunger of a hungry man."


    "F * ck you, you must be jealous of me, right?" He did not think much of it, and the few of them left the house.


    The room was deserted again.


    It was raining heavily outside the window.


    Xiao Xiao, who was sleeping soundly, was awoken by the loud bang and thought he was dreaming.


    She rubbed her eyes and noticed that the glued cabinet door was wide open. A few strips of tape floated back and forth as the door was opened.


    Immediately afterwards, the room was filled with the sound of sizzling cards.


    She got up, not bothering to put on her clothes, and pushed Little Li''s door open.


    The computer was on.


    It was a photo of him and his boyfriend.


    Daylight was on top of him, stroking him up and down.


    She pushed him away and said a few words to him.


    Daylight stood up and walked over to the cabinet door and reached out to close it.


    His Shadow Transformation turned black.


    "Abnormal!" Xiao Xiao gritted his teeth as he cursed.


    The angle of the image was from the cabinet.


    Annoyed, she went to the kitchen for scissors and a kitchen knife. There must be some kind of miniature camera hidden in that cupboard.


    The door to the cabinet was wide open, and inside was hung clothes from the four seasons of the day and himself.


    She took out all her clothes and threw them on the bed.


    He searched up and down the cabinet, but it was empty. There was nothing inside.


    She opened the web page to buy a detector, but remembered that there was no internet connection.


    The door swung as if laughing at her.


    She picked up the knife and went into the empty cabinet. She looked it up and down carefully, not sparing even a crack.


    There was nothing in the empty cabinet.


    She even used the knife to scratch through the cracks in the cupboard.


    Maybe on the top of the cabinet, maybe in the corner.


    She was ready to continue her search.


    The cabinet door slammed shut.


    Lock her in the dark, small space.


    Xiao Xiao fiercely pushed the door in. The door seemed to be locked, it was obviously opened the moment it was pushed open, as if the door was being welded shut.


    "Open the door!" Open the door! " She held the knife and hacked wildly at the cabinet door.


    Smashing the door open, she threw herself onto the bed.


    The kitchen knife fell to the ground.


    She forced herself to focus. First, she copied down the video of her and Tianming on the computer as evidence, then deleted the video.


    I''ll settle it with Little Li when the sun comes up.


    Then, still not giving up, she inserted the USB drive into her notebook, ready to take a closer look in which direction the video was taken.


    The angle looked flat, not very high.


    It was just right next to the door.


    She stood and looked at the bed and then at the video.


    He adjusted his position and compared it with the video.


    Looking in her direction, she saw that it seemed to be a little low, so she found a stool and stood on it.


    Basically at this height.


    This height? Wasn''t it just a man''s height?


    She was horrified by her own association.


    He closed his notebook and ran out.


    Something had to be done.


    She didn''t dare stay in her room, nor did she have the mood to clean up. The suite had an old-fashioned basement.


    Put everything in a pile and sort it out slowly.


    She took the key and opened the door to the basement.


    The basement door was actually bright red. Although it was old, the red color was still dazzling.


    Everything here was unbearable.


    There was a big crack on the door. No one would steal anything valuable under the door.


    She unlocked the door and kicked it open with her foot.


    There was a pungent smell of mildew.


    He had actually already pushed through half the room.


    She touched the wall and turned on the low-wattage bulb.


    He put them on the ground and went back upstairs.


    There were no windows in the basement, and it was as dark as night. She didn''t want to stay a minute longer.

 C28

    Arriving at his house, he met a handsome man who came out from the other side of the street.


    She was stunned for a moment. There was actually such a person living across the street.


    The man nodded to her and went out of the building.


    After two days of not going out, Xiao Xiao went out to pack some food.


    It was still raining and there was water on the ground.


    I don''t think the light will come back tonight.


    I might as well buy more. No need to go out tomorrow.


    The aroma of hot soup and rice from the wonton shop at the entrance drove away the unhappiness in his heart.


    She sat down and asked for a wonton.


    He ate slowly.


    Pack another raw one and throw it in the fridge at home.


    The man who made the wonton stared at her.


    When she got home, she opened her laptop and started watching her own video.


    Stop a picture on a frame.


    The screenshots were enlarged and processed.


    There was a speck of light in the black crack before the cabinet was stuck.


    As the photo continued to enlarge, the dot of light slowly began to show its outline.


    She snapped the computer shut.


    There was an eye in the cupboard.


    She left the room, trapped in a strange city by the heavy rain.


    The only family was not around.


    I really want to pack up and leave this damn place right now.


    She sat on the steps on the first floor and looked out, the rain falling endlessly.


    She hugged her knees and began to cry.


    The handsome man returned and put away his yellow umbrella. He looked at the crying girl sitting on the steps in surprise.


    He stopped and started to walk up.


    When she opened the door, she turned around and asked, "Are you alright, young lady?"


    "Why is it okay? If it''s okay, then who would cry in front of their house?" she replied as if she had swallowed gunpowder.


    "Don''t be mad at your family. Hurry up and go home. Don''t sit on the ground for too long." He persuaded her to get ready to go inside.


    "This house is haunted!" cried the woman hysterically, and buried her head in her tears again.


    Instead of treating her as if she were insane, the man came over, squatted down, and asked patiently, "Did you see that?"


    "There really is. I feel it. "


    The man took out a talisman and handed it to the woman. "Put this talisman on your body. At least it will protect you from harm."


    Xiao Xiao opened the talisman and watched the mysterious man enter the house.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Trembling, she came in at night.


    Turn on all the lights. He felt that he was too conspicuous after switching on the lights again, and when he looked over from the window, his home was too clear.


    He turned off the light again and turned on the lamp.


    The night was quiet, with only raindrops patting at the windows.


    The night was very quiet.


    She went to bed with some reassurance, wondering if she was being too sensitive in a new place.


    The neighbor even opened a talisman for him.


    She took it out and looked at it, then put it back in her pocket.


    He laid on the bed and placed the cold on his body.


    While he was in the middle of his dream, he heard the sound of water splashing on his face.


    It was as if someone was lying beside him.


    His hand rested on his body.


    "Daylight?" "¡­" she cried out in a daze. "You''re back?"


    The hand on his body was too cold. The hand was big and heavy, not bright.


    She snapped out of her stupor, took the charm out of her pocket, and stuck it on the hand.


    The golden light from the sigil was activated, and everything was gone.


    She sat up and opened her notebook, which showed that it was ten minutes past eleven.


    Nothing happened all night, and the rain stopped in the morning. The sun shone in through the window, sweeping away the cold of the previous two days.


    Xiao Xiao was in a good mood as he stood up to tidy up the household chores.


    There was only simple furniture, some of it old and worn, and in the corner was an old wooden box from hundreds of years ago.


    She walked over. The morning must have cleaned the place before she came, because it had been raining all this time. There was not much dust in the place, and the boxes were still quite clean.


    The top of the box was upended by a stool. There weren''t many furniture in the room, so they could eat together in the future.


    She kicked the box and went out.


    There was still a pile in the basement, so she went downstairs to get her things.


    I''ll tidy up the basement stuff while I''m at it.


    Xiao Xiao splashed some water in the basement and swept away the dust bit by bit.


    When he turned around, he saw a cardboard box. The contents of the box had all fallen out with a "Hua La" sound.


    They were all files, albums and the like.


    Under the dim light, these broken things seemed to carry the hardships of the past.


    All the papers were yellow.


    It''s like the old style now.


    Curious, she put the photo album in her things and moved it home with her.


    He went out and heard someone coming upstairs.


    She tried to smile and say hello to the neighbors upstairs, but her voice stopped in the middle.


    He did not hear the door enter, nor did he go on up and down the stairs.


    It seemed like she was just standing there, deliberately waiting for him to enter through the door before leaving.


    She opened the door and went inside. She put her ear to the door of her house and didn''t hear anything for a long time.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Xiao Yao and Zhao Qiu were arguing intensely.


    "I told you to mind your own business."


    "It''s fine if you rent a haunted house for me, but there''s people living on the other side! How can I not? "


    Zhao Qiuhe calmly looked at Xiao Yao, "You don''t have to rush to save someone''s life. Your task is to find the Young Master, my task is to ensure that you complete your mission and do not waste time on unnecessary things."


    "How come you don''t have any feelings at all?"


    "Yes, I don''t have any. I''ve never experienced anything like this and only the boss has treated me well. I only listen to his orders. I am not a good man or a woman. If you continue to meddle in other people''s business, don''t blame me for being rude to them. "


    "I will also warn you, do not touch my things again. If you let me find out that you have tampered with my charms, I will not be polite to you either. I''m not afraid of Zhang Meiyuan. " Xiao Yao''s voice changed from anger.


    "Did Ze Yu ever come here?" Zhao Qiuhe avoided his question.


    "I''ve been here, his aura stopped right here."


    "Then find out who''s still using the Ghost Tower." Zhao Qiuhe briefly warned Xiao Yao, "Don''t think that I won''t act against ordinary people."


    "Don''t forget, I''m a dead man who doesn''t have to take responsibility for his actions." Zhao Qiuhe smiled gently at him.


    "Doggie!" Xiao Yao had no doubt that Zhao Qiuhe would make a move against ordinary people.


    He was a killing machine trained by Zhang Meiyuan. And without emotion.


    Xiao Yao walked up to Zhao Qiuhe and looked him in the eye. "Yes, you are already a dead man. Your spirit body is tied to someone else''s body."


    Zhao Qiuhe rolled his eyes and laughed silently before returning to his room.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    In the morning we meet in the small front room to summarize our recent work, as well as our new work.


    Every case, everyone would vote to decide whether to take it or not.


    "Last night I received a case. A customer who often visited Wanshan Hong came to find me and said that a friend of mine had recently obtained an antique. Since then, something strange has happened. He didn''t say the specifics, but he offered 10,000 yuan for the specific matter he signed. We can settle it, and add another fifty thousand dollars. "


    "Fat." In the end, it''s still the boss. It''s good to take over the job, it''s easy to earn a lot of money. " The sky was full of smiles.


    "I''ll go, boss. How much can I take from this ten thousand? "


    Zhang Meiyuan looked at Zhou Tianyi in amusement, "How much is that piece of jade of yours worth?" You can even retire now. "


    No, no, no, I''m going to leave that to my son as a heirloom.


    "Alright, you go with Wood." Wood, I will teach you the incantation to call out Wulang. If there is anything you need help with, just call him. "


    "Ah He, stay behind. I have something to discuss with her." "The meeting is adjourned."


    Tianyi and I got the address and drove to the VIP house.


    As usual, it was a mansion. When did we become the mages of rich families? In the past, when Master was still around, we often dealt with the supernatural incidents of ordinary people.


    However, after Zhang Meiyuan took over, the four phase hall did a great job, the business income rose little by little.


    We went to the door and rang the bell.


    A woman''s voice asked us to wait. The door opened.


    Upstairs, a door had been opened, and a woman in a maid''s uniform, which only appeared in movies, had opened the door.


    Her plump upper body, slim waist, and by the way, a pleasant voice said, "Please come in, mister is in the study room. You can go in. Go inside, first door on the left. "


    She went to the kitchen to prepare some tea.


    Tian Tian whispered, "I will definitely be a f * cking rich man in the future and also invite such a beautiful girl to serve me."


    There was a man in his fifties in the study, well-kept, painting on a desk.


    I did not understand this, but stood quietly watching.


    He did not look up until he had finished painting.


    It was a portrait of a master craftsman.


    The picture was very moving, the girl''s eyes were filled with longing and love.


    He hung it up and looked us up and down.


    The beautiful maid brought the tea over. The man pointed at the tea table without lifting his head, "Put it down, go out and close the door."


    The maid looked at him resentfully and did as she was told.


    He took two items from a safe and placed them on the desk.


    When Tianyun and I stepped forward, we both looked at each other in surprise.


    There were two items on the table: a bronze mirror with the tattoo of a sea beast, and a jade Buddha.


    This is the funeral companion we found in the tomb.


    We''ll call the local ZF as soon as we get out of the hole. Why is this thing in his hands?


    He saw our suspicion and made a "Hm?" sound.


    "This thing passed away with no face, yet you all have seen it before. Could it be that you were the ones who discovered the tomb?"


    Solesky nodded proudly.


    "Youngsters, you''re amazing. No wonder friends recommended you."


    "There''s something strange about both of these things." He sighed faintly.


    He walked up to the painting and focused on it. His appearance did not seem to be troubled, but was instead filled with regret and regret.


    "I spent a lot of money to buy this jade Buddha. Since I bought this jade Buddha, strange things often happen in this house."

 C29

    "I''ve played with antiques for many years. It''s not like I''ve never encountered something like this before. However, this strange event is especially sinister."


    He frowned and stroked his hair. His gray hair only made him look more dignified and dignified.


    There were some men who were just like that. They were inconspicuous when they were young, but the older they were, the better they looked.


    "I have a protective talisman of my own. I would like to request for a master to craft it. After obtaining the jade Buddha, I like it a lot. Wearing it on my body makes me dizzy with each time I wear it. "


    He frowned, as if he didn''t want to think about it.


    "Although I spent my money, but I felt that it was not healthy, so I gave it to my driver." He stopped, as if struggling inside.


    "He wore it for a few days. I asked him if he had any reactions."


    "He was there when I bought it. I know how much it is worth but I don''t know if it is because of the value of the item or something else. He said that nothing was wrong and that it was just a dream or a nightmare."


    "I saw that he was fine and his expression was alright. I didn''t ask too much, but I will never get back what I gave out."


    I looked at the jade Buddha in his hand. It was moist, transparent, and oily.


    "One morning he was late and didn''t pick me up. I sent for someone to look at his apartment. He hanged himself on his own electric fan. "


    The Jade Buddha fell to the ground.


    My men took it back, called the police, and I put it in a drawer.


    That night, I also had nightmares.


    I dreamed of a figure standing by the bed, watching me, but I couldn''t see him.


    He seemed to be saying something to me, but he couldn''t hear it.


    I didn''t care. I had worn that amulet for many years. It worked.


    Three days passed just like that. Three days passed just like that.


    On the fourth day, I heard a slight crack. The man actually put his face in front of me and said two words, "Go to hell."


    Early in the morning I found that my amulet was broken.


    I locked the jade Buddha in the safe and got someone to seal it.


    At night, when I dreamed of the man again, he said to me, "Go to hell."


    The most terrible thing was that I suddenly hated the world when I woke up early.


    "Feels like you''re not worth living for. I knew it wasn''t my real idea, so I called my friend and he recommended you. "


    "Take a look at the Jade Buddha first."


    I held the jade Buddha in my hand and looked at it. There was a faint, almost invisible trace of blood within the jade Buddha.


    "Was there such a blood stain in the first place?" I showed the jade to the old man.


    We were almost side by side, looking at the piece of jade.


    The maid came in with a plate of fruit.


    Seeing this, he heavily placed the fruit bowl on the table.


    I looked up, saw the anger on her face, and realized that she liked this man.


    The man didn''t seem to notice and waved his hand without raising his head, "Xiao Yu, go out. If I don''t tell you, don''t come in."


    I was embarrassed.


    After she left, the man sat up. "That''s rude. Oh right, my name is Wei Tianhao."


    Tianyi and I shook hands with him.


    "Zhou Tianyi. Mister sure is blessed with luck. "


    "Heh heh, how could I have luck with women? It''s all trouble."


    "This jade didn''t have any trace of blood when I bought it." He tossed the jade on the coffee table.


    "Actually, I didn''t invite you here for this piece of jade." "It''s for that man," he said, seeing our puzzled faces.


    He pointed to the portrait of the woman on the wall.


    "You probably don''t believe that I''ve never married in my life. Waiting for someone. "Finally, it''s my turn." He was filled with emotion.


    I have to start with this pendant.


    The whole thing was too weird, like a story.


    After I broke my amulet, I couldn''t get a new one right away. This thing had to fit in eight characters. It was very troublesome to find materials, not something that could be obtained just by taking them.


    At night I locked the Jade Buddha and went to sleep.


    The dark figure came out again in the middle of the night and kept whispering into my ear. I couldn''t hear what he was saying, but I felt worse and worse.


    He pulled me up from the bed, and I took a belt from the drawer, ready to hang myself, just like my driver.


    He knew that he would regret doing this, but he couldn''t stop.


    I put my head in the belt loop and felt the hard leather tighten around my chin.


    I could see the shadow in the reflection of the side window behind me, and a pair of black hands were on my back, trying to push me off the stool.


    Suddenly, a red light flashed out and knocked over the black shadow.


    Shui Xiu swept me away with a flick of her sleeve.


    When I woke up, I was lying in an ancient woman''s boudoir.


    A slim woman was combing her hair with her back to me.


    Under the candlelight, her body was soft and beautiful under the red muslin dress. Her long black hair was tied up behind her back with only a gold ring.


    She was dressing in an ancient mirror.


    "Who are you? Thank you for saving me."


    "My name is Little Zhao, and my magic power is too weak to defeat that person. I can only bring you to my world."


    "Who is that person?" "Why do you want to harm me?" I wondered how many things had happened that night, and though I was a man who was used to things, I couldn''t help asking questions.


    "That piece of jade was dropped. The falling mages were too strong. You have to get rid of this head on, or else sooner or later I''ll find you. "


    She kept her back to me.


    But I had the feeling that she must have a very pretty face.


    "And who are you? Why are you helping me?" I couldn''t help but ask her again.


    That night I asked more questions than I asked in a year.


    She didn''t answer my question, just beckoned me over.


    I walked over to her and sat next to her. All I could see was the side of her face.


    "Look, she pointed at the copper mirror."


    I was surprised. Isn''t this bronze mirror the one I took in the sea beast''s grape-grain bronze mirror?


    To my greater surprise, I looked in the brass mirror and saw the condition of my own room.


    My study!


    The dark figure stood in the middle of my study, looking for me everywhere. He smelled black, but his eyes were red. Seeing that he couldn''t find me, he slipped into the jade Buddha pendant.


    I''m actually in my own bronze mirror!


    There was not only a woman locked in the bronze mirror, but also me.


    I looked around the warm, red-lit room.


    Looking at its usage, it should be the daughter of a wealthy family.


    How could a soul be locked in a mirror?


    "Are you tired? Lie down and rest. I''ll send you back to your world at dawn."


    "Why do you always have your back to me?" I asked her.


    She sighed. "I''m so lonely, I''m afraid you won''t want to talk to me again if I go back."


    "I, Wei Tianhao, am not a heartless and heartless person. You saved me. You are my benefactor."


    She turned slowly and looked at me calmly.


    My heart was pounding, and I felt almost dizzy.


    She turned out to be "him."


    It was a man in disguise.


    But as I guessed, he was pretty, even more so than a woman.


    She had slender phoenix eyes and long, shapely eyebrows.


    But my eyes were sharp, and I saw at a glance that he was a man.


    When he saw my surprise, he looked down, disappointed.


    "No ¡­." Nothing. But... "I ¡­"


    "Are you looking down on me? I''m a plaything. Not counted as a person, just an item. " He sighed wanly.


    "No, no, how can you say that?" I''ve never been so dumb, and I don''t know where to begin.


    "How did you get into the mirror?"


    He frowned deeply and sighed deeply, "This is a very long story. It''s just a short life for a nobody. "


    "It''s a long night, just nice to hear it." I leaned on his bed, and he sat next to me and told me about his life.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    This mirror was passed down from the time of the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms.


    At that time, war broke out frequently, and the people''s days were miserable.


    My parents and sister died in the war.


    I was like a wild dog fighting over food with other people, mixing with a bunch of kids my age and turning into a beggar who hides from people.


    Slowly, he actually lived until ten years old.


    At that time, it was a popular song and dance studio.


    The popular singing and dancing establishment only opened to noble families.


    It was similar to what happened with the filming crew.


    When I was ten years old, my two little brothers who were wandering with me were both dead.


    I was left alone. I bathed in the river at night, and went to the hotel in the daytime to have something to eat.


    No matter how bitter the days were, the lives of the rich were always better.


    At a restaurant, I met a man.


    He said his surname was Hua and told me to call him Class Rep Hua. He even gave me a lot of delicious food.


    He had two fine whiskers and looked very much like Master Guan.


    I trusted him immediately.


    He wanted to get enough to eat every meal and eat well.


    Of course I do.


    You can dance on the team, he said, his eyes shining at me. I''ll make you red all over the capital.


    At that time, most of the people dancing were women and very few were men.


    I was very gifted in dancing, my bones were very soft, I only studied for a year before I went on stage.


    In less than two years, countless nobles were praising me, and I had made an untold amount of money for Boss Hua.


    Of course, I have a lot of my own.


    With his own room, makeup table ¡­ Every kind of front.


    I looked at myself in the bronze mirror. I was so beautiful that I was even redder than the most popular dancer in the capital.


    But I didn''t feel proud at all.


    In the end, a plaything was still a plaything.


    Many of the little sisters who dance with me like me, but I have no love for them.


    I have a secret in my heart.


    I like our monitor, Boss Hua.


    One night I undressed and went to bed.


    Suddenly there was a knock on my door.


    It was Boss Hua. He sat in my room and chatted with me for a while.


    Pressing me down on the bed.


    I struggled, and although I liked him, he treated me like this, and he didn''t have a shred of affection for Ben.


    He took me to various royal banquets, and I danced for them, and stayed to sleep with them at night.


    Men were in vogue then. How much more expensive I am than a woman.


    But I''ve had enough of this life.


    One day, I cried for a long time in front of the mirror.


    The mirror reflected my face, and I hated it. I hate this life.


    Class Rep Hua was only coaxing me to help him earn money, so he wasn''t sincere to me at all.


    I swallowed the gold that night with the mirror in my arms. Who would have thought that when she woke up, her soul would be locked in the mirror.


    I''ve seen Martial Emperors, I''ve seen Genghis Khan, I''ve seen the most outstanding Emperors. He had also seen the dirtiest plots and betrayals.


    I''ve been buried underground for hundreds of years.


    They were also given to their favorite concubines in the luxurious palace.


    A thousand years of story would not end in a single night.


    In short, I have seen many wicked people and few good people.


    I think you''re a good person. That''s why I saved you.


    That Jade Buddha must be handled properly.


    It was already dawn when he waved me out of the room with a flick of his sleeve.


    I woke up in bed.


    It was like a beautiful spring dream. He quickly got up and carefully examined the copper mirror.


    The person in the bronze mirror seemed to sense my doubt and slowly revealed a reddish figure, which gradually disappeared.


    It was the happiest day of my life.


    He smiled as if he had lost his mind, and I suddenly understood why he didn''t lie to such a beautiful maid.


    "Is there any way to get the soul out of the mirror?" He solemnly looked at Tianyi and I, "If possible, not only will I give you that jade Buddha. And a hundred thousand dollars. "


    "Xiaochao said that he can''t bring me to the mirror for a long time, or else he would not be able to come out sooner or later." "I want to look like him." he said without hiding it.

 C30

    He stood up, walked over to the writing desk, opened the drawer, and took out a stack of big pink tickets, passing them to Tianyi. "This is the fee for running errands that I promised you."


    "You guys think of a way, then tell me the answer."


    Tianyi and I took the jade Buddha and those beautiful pink notes to leave.


    He thought for a moment, "The mirrors are mostly for exorcism, and there are very few that can absorb souls. The reason should be because the materials used to make the mirrors are quite special, plus the soul inside has the desire to seek refuge in this world."


    "Don''t you guys think that this one hundred thousand dollars is too easy to earn? It''s not difficult to extract a soul from a mirror, so there''s no need to find a mage like us. "


    "This piece of equipment is worth more than that." He held the jade Buddha in his hand and played with it.


    "Who would use such a precious thing to make a comeback?"


    "He took out a talisman bag and placed the jade Buddha inside." Let me think. The benefits of suspicion should be especially careful. "


    "He looks like a decent businessman." Tianyi said, and I nodded.


    "The thing that I don''t believe the most is'' looks''." Zhang Meiyuan held the pouch thoughtfully and curled his lips into a smile.


    ¡­


    Xiao Xiao had finally waited for Xiong Tianming.


    It was still late at night, still a boyfriend tired to the point of not wanting to talk to Ben.


    It had only been three days, and Xiao Xiao felt like three years had passed.


    She pleaded as she pushed the sleeping Zhang Tianyi away, "Tianming, please get up. I''m begging you, let me show you something."


    "What''s the big deal? "Aunt, I beg of you, please let me sleep a little longer. I have to take the bus tomorrow morning at 6 o''clock." He scowled.


    "Get up. After seeing it, you might not need to go to work tomorrow." she said firmly.


    Xiong Tianming sat up helplessly, and said in an impatient tone, "What are you looking at?"


    Xiao Xiao inserted the USB drive into her laptop and opened the USB drive. She turned around and said to Xiong Tianming, "Someone is secretly taking pictures of us."


    "Where did you get that video?"


    "Little Li''s computer."


    "Why did you casually enter someone else''s room again?" The impatience in Daylight''s tone deepened.


    "The computer is on by itself, I''m not going to take a look?" Xiao Xiao lowered his voice.


    "I suspect that Little Li has a problem."


    "They even suspect you of having a problem." Daylight replied.


    Xiao Xiao endured her anger as she opened the computer and opened the video folder. There was a video file inside, so she double-clicked to open it.


    The video started a minute ago, but there was only darkness. There was also a slight sizzling sound.


    Daylight began to feel impatient. He looked at his watch and said, "It''s already past 11 PM, there are still six more hours before we can sleep."


    Xiao Xiao''s heart tightened as he looked at the time, it was 11: 09 PM. His watch jumped and he jumped to 10: 00 PM.


    Tianming had already fallen down. He could only hear his girlfriend trembling as she called out to him, "Tianming, hurry up and get up." The voice was filled with tears.


    He sat up and saw that the screen, which had been dark, was like an open eye. Inside were two young men, their backs to the camera, looking at a computer.


    It was precisely the figures of himself and Xiao Xiao at this very moment.


    His sleep was gone. He turned around and looked at the spot where the camera would be.


    There was only one cabinet by the door, and nothing.


    Just as he stood up, the cabinet door opened soundlessly.


    A hoarse squeak echoed in the room.


    The clothes in the closet had long since been moved away by Xiao Xiao, leaving nothing behind.


    At this moment, the faint sizzling sound on the computer turned into a low whisper.


    She was like a person murmuring in a low voice and speaking quickly.


    The two of them could not help but lower their heads to listen carefully.


    A roar suddenly came from inside, "Get out!"


    At dawn, the computer was overturned. He held his girlfriend in his arms.


    Xiao Xiao thought that Daylight would believe him.


    "Who''s playing a prank on us, it''s too much. "To make this kind of video."


    "Daybreak!" Xiao Xiao unhappily broke free from Daylight''s embrace. "This is obviously very strange ¡­"


    "What do you want me to do? Tell my friends that I don''t want to mess around here? If I don''t make it, who the hell would believe that kind of bullshit? "


    "I don''t need others to believe me. It''s fine as long as you believe me." Xiao Xiao couldn''t help crying.


    "Good boy, why do I have to work so hard? You have to understand me. " He hugged Xiao Xiao.


    "To make me happy? Now you can do it, pack up and come back with me. " Xiao Xiao shouted as she pushed the door open.


    Someone knocked on the bedroom door. Little Li stood there with a confused expression, "It''s the middle of the night, can you not quarrel?"


    "Are you secretly taking pictures of us?" Xiao Xiao had completely lost all reason.


    Little Li inexplicably opened his mouth wide.


    "Xiao Xiao, are you crazy? Why are you attacking my friends so casually? " He said apologetically to Little Li, "I''m sorry. Go to bed, we won''t argue anymore. "


    After Little Li left, he collapsed onto the bed and fell into a deep sleep.


    He ignored the angry Xiao Xiao, who was still standing by the bed.


    At dawn, it was dark again. At least it hadn''t rained.


    Xiao Xiao felt a splitting headache, but his heart was filled with hatred.


    She jumped off the bed. At most, she would kill me. If she didn''t kill me, then I''d have to find out whether it was really someone doing this or something really dirty.


    The table was littered with unorganized things.


    As if in response, a hardcover book fell.


    She picked it up and opened it. It was an old album.


    Page after page, the album recorded the lives of ordinary but seemingly happy families.


    From a young couple with babies in their arms, to a little boy learning how to walk, to running all over the place, to about five years old.


    There was no later, and although there were only a few photographs of each stage of life, one could see how the family had changed.


    The album was thick and not filled to the brim with half a blank.


    But life seemed to have been cut off this year.


    Xiao Xiao looked at the photo in shock.


    The woman inside had burnt her hair, tied it with a handkerchief, and was wearing black T-shaped shoes.


    She was wearing a floral dress with a row of buttons on the front.


    The little boy wore a white shirt and blue tight-fitting shorts. She was wearing a pair of two-handed cloth shoes.


    The way he was dressed reminded of the age of this building.


    That should be at least a dozen years ago.


    Why wasn''t there anything after that? She thought for a moment, then put on her clothes and shoes, preparing to head down to the basement to look for clues.


    Just as he opened the door, the other door opened as well. The jade-masked man walked over and whispered, "That talisman is a little ineffective, I''ll give you another one."


    She pressed a talisman into her hand. He did not wait for her to finish and hurriedly left.


    Xiao Xiao went back to his room and picked up the talisman along with the original talisman and placed it in the book.


    He went down to the basement and opened the dazzling crimson door.


    He took a stool and propped it against the door.


    Among all the dusty boxes was one that was still fresh and clean. He had left it in the living room and was preparing to take it out.


    She frowned and carried the box out.


    There was a sack next to the box, which was lying beside a pile of junk.


    Curious, she dusted off the bag and untied it.


    The bag fell to the ground, spilling a pile of old clothes, all stained with dark brown.


    Xiao Xiao backed off in fear, but the door suddenly closed and the lights were not turned on.


    The windowless basement was dark.


    She felt for the switch on the wall and turned on the light. The light bulb dangled from the cord as if someone had just touched it.


    The bloodstained clothes on the ground looked very familiar. It was a floral dress.


    She left the basement with the sack without even looking at it.


    When she reached the room, she poured out her clothes.


    Dress, black shoes, black cloth shoes, white socks, blue shorts... She fell to the ground.


    In front of him was a pile of blood-stained clothes that had been worn by people over ten years ago.


    She put all her clothes in her pocket. He threw it back into the basement.


    This time she didn''t come in, just opened the door a crack and threw her pocket in.


    There must be something wrong with the house. She opened the book, placed the talisman on her body, and went out.


    He went to the wonton shop and ordered a wonton, then sat down. The boss seemed to be in his fifties, and he was definitely older than this building.


    "Boss?"


    "What happened to the building behind this one?" Xiao Xiao didn''t know how to reply, so he could only ask directly.


    "Which building?"


    "It''s the three-story red building at the back of the shop."


    "Which building?" Too old. There were very few people living here. Everything that can be moved has been moved away. "


    "Because of old age, rent is cheap?"


    "No one would live in a house that looks like a grave, no matter how cheap it is."


    "Why is there no one living here?" Xiao Xiao whispered.


    "That building isn''t suitable for living. I want to know who lives here and I want to get him to leave. "


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know the details, but a lot of people died in that building, and nobody wanted to live there anymore."

 C31

    "There are a lot of rumors outside. They say that there was a family of three living there, and they don''t know what happened. The man killed both the woman and the child. "


    "He committed suicide."


    "Which one?" Xiao Xiao''s voice trembled.


    "It seems to be the first floor''s east house."


    Xiao Xiao did not have the slightest bit of appetite as she swiftly returned home.


    He didn''t want to enter, so he stood downstairs and carefully observed the small building.


    The building was painted a dark purplish red, one building and two doorways, and the walls were covered with green creeper.


    Only half. The other half, not a single leaf. The whole wall was dry.


    Xiao Xiao had never noticed what was happening upstairs.


    At this moment, she was standing downstairs and looking up. The three floors and the ventilation windows of the corridor were all boarded up.


    Some of the windows were broken and the shabby curtains flew out.


    There were people entering and exiting the other building from time to time, but no one entered or left the building for a long time.


    On the contrary, there were people who would cast curious gazes at him.


    She slowly walked to the door. It was about two meters wide, and there was a small hole in the door every so often.


    It was the same on both sides.


    No wonder he kept hearing voices but could not see anyone.


    No wonder the sound stopped on the second or third floor.


    No wonder he had not met anyone except his neighbor for so many days!


    Not only were the windows sealed, but the door was also nailed shut.


    Dead tower!


    Someone tore down the board that was nailed to the door and rented the first floor room to Xiong Tianming.


    That must be it! The building had long since become empty. After such a bloody incident had occurred, who would still live here if things turned out this way?


    So many empty houses that they rented the dead one to them.


    Night gradually descended.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t want to go back to his room, so he just sat at the door. It started to rain again. Flashes of light reflected off her snow-white face.


    It was like a country of swamps, especially when it was raining. There was water all over the place, and the shadows of the trees were swaying.


    Xiao Xiao felt a chill behind his back.


    What a heavy rain ~


    Someone sighed softly behind him. It was so quiet that it could not be heard. Xiao Xiao''s hair stood on end.


    She slowly... Slowly... Ye Zichen turned his head.


    There was a woman''s shadow at her side, and the woman, seeing that she was paying attention to her, turned to her.


    His face suddenly turned fierce, his eyes turned red, and he yelled at her with his mouth wide open, "Get out!"


    The woman had long since disappeared.


    The pressure of the last few days suddenly exploded, and she screamed hysterically.


    The neighbor''s door opened, and the jade-faced little brother walked out. Looking at her crazy appearance, he helplessly sighed, "Come to my house for a while first."


    She brushed past Xiao Yao and rushed into his room as if she had found her lifeline.


    "Don''t you have ghosts here?" She hunched her shoulders and asked the man behind her.


    A bedroom door opened, and a man in black short-sleeved pectoral muscles appeared in the doorway.


    He looked at her gloomily, as if dissatisfied with the sudden appearance of a strange woman in the room.


    Xiao Xiao misunderstood, she stammered, "I... Not... I didn''t disturb the two of you, did I? "


    Xiao Yao followed behind and opened another door, "This is my room, please come in."


    He closed the door in front of Zhao Qiuhe.


    Zhao Qiuhe smiled at the empty living room.


    "Isn''t the house quiet? Where is the talisman I gave you? "


    Xiao Xiao took out the talisman with trembling hands, "I kept it close to my body? But just now, I saw a female ghost standing next to me in a very fierce manner, telling me to leave. "


    "Will I die?" Xiao Xiao began to sob.


    "Those that are very fierce towards you don''t necessarily mean that they are bad. Those that don''t appear don''t necessarily mean that they are good." Xiao Yao lightly said.


    "There was a murder here. A man killed his wife and children!" Xiao Xiao stared, "Can you imagine? There was actually such a man. Aren''t you afraid? "


    She looked at her own information and saw that the other party was indifferent to it, unable to understand it.


    "Now I know." Xiao Yao smiled gently.


    "This is the original talisman, not the one I just gave you. After you return, put the new talisman on your room. Everything is fine, believe me."


    His confident look made Xiao Xiao feel at ease.


    "Did you post it?"


    "It''s posted at the front door. Otherwise, how could we live a peaceful life? " He opened his mouth to say something, but swallowed.


    It was better not to frighten this fawn like woman.


    "Go. Don''t worry, just place the talisman in your bedroom." Xiao Yao stood up and prepared to send her off.


    Xiao Xiao looked at him pleadingly. "Can I stay a little longer?"


    He stayed there until ten.


    Until the door on the other side of the door was knocked. Xiong Tianming finally returned home.


    "Xiao Xiao?" The sound of a key opening the door could be heard.


    Xiao Xiao stood up and said to Xiao Yao, "Thank you."


    Opening the door, he saw Xiong Tianming anxiously waiting for her.


    "Tianming, you''re finally back." Xiao Xiao threw herself into Daylight''s arms.


    Xiao Yao stood at the doorway, smiling.


    "This is?"


    "This is our neighbor... "Ah, call?" She looked apologetically at the stranger.


    "Gongsun Xiaoyao."


    "You got to know your neighbors pretty well." Daylight said sourly, "Hello, Gongsun Xiaoyao."


    "Goodbye." Xiao Xiao gave him an encouraging smile, waved his hand to the heavens, and returned to his room.


    Returning home, Daylight looked around the messy room and said unhappily, "What have you been doing all day? The room hasn''t been tidied up yet. "


    "What did I do? I have been afraid all day! " Xiao Xiao screamed.


    He had been frightened all day, so when he returned to his boyfriend, not only would he not comfort himself, but he would also blame himself.


    "What''s there to be afraid of?"


    "Of course you''re not afraid if you''re not at home every day. Have you looked at this building carefully? All the windows upstairs are locked! "


    Tianming looked at his girlfriend. She had disappeared after just a few days, making him look like a crazy woman.


    "So what if it''s set to die upstairs? Have you booked your window? "


    Xiao Xiao turned around and entered the house, ignoring the daylight.


    Daylight also followed behind in a huff.


    The next door had a dark crack in it.


    Little Wang and Little Li did not come out. It seemed like there were no one else in the room.


    Xiao Xiao pasted the carefree talisman on the door. Only then did he enter the room with a sense of relief.


    The two of them slept with their backs to each other.


    The clock ticked and another minute passed.


    There was a noise in the room, as if someone were walking up and down the living room in the dark.


    This time, even daylight was awake.


    He took out his cell phone and checked it. It was ten past eleven.


    As he touched his side, Xiao Xiao disappeared.


    He angrily opened the door and was stunned. A few shadows surrounded Xiao Xiao, who was standing in the middle of the living room with his eyes closed.


    The talisman on the door had fallen to the ground.


    "Xiao Xiao!" Wake up. " He gave a little cry, as if he was afraid of disturbing her shadow.


    One of the shadows suddenly turned around. It was a tall, muscular man.


    His thick eyebrows, big eyes, and stubble all over his face, stared viciously at the dawn.


    Daylight picked up a chair and threw it over.


    All the shadows disappeared.


    Xiao Xiao fell to the ground.


    Daylight picked up Xiao Xiao and felt so regretful that he wanted to smash his head against the wall.


    Why had he never seriously listened to his girlfriend''s words before?


    Why did he think that it was just his girlfriend being too suspicious was all a joke by a little girl?


    Everything she had experienced was real!


    He picked Xiao Xiao up from the floor and gently put him on the bed. Xiao Xiao''s face was pale and his breathing was weak.


    A bolt of lightning struck her. Her eyelashes trembled and her eyebrows creased together. She was still afraid even in her dreams.


    "I''m here, Xiao Xiao. I''m here. I''m sorry." He comforted his girlfriend quietly. An hour had passed, but she still hadn''t woken up.


    He began to panic, and she showed no sign of reacting, either by pushing her or by pinching her.


    He stood up and paced the room anxiously, his eyes falling on the yellow talisman that had fallen from the doorway.


    The faintly smiling young man was the talisman he had given to Xiao Xiao. Maybe he could help himself.


    He got up and strode to the door.


    Little Li''s door suddenly opened. Little Li stood in the darkness and asked, "Daylight ¡ª ¡ª tomorrow morning, you have to go to work. Where are you going now?"


    "Who cares where I go." Daylight replied stiffly.


    He continued to walk forward. If his girlfriend wasn''t lying, then the photo might really have been taken by Little Li.


    Little Wang and Little Li had arrived a few days earlier than him, so he had time.


    A person stood by the door with his head lowered, "Go back and sleep, don''t go out." the man whispered.


    Daylight was secretly surprised, as the person standing in front of the door was Little Wang.


    Little Li also walked over and stood by the door.


    Daylight was silent as he turned around and walked back into the house.


    Inside the room were the kitchen knives and scissors that his girlfriend had used to check the cupboard.


    He desperately needed defensive weapons.


    However, he really didn''t understand why both Xiao Wang and Xiao Li, who were good friends, wanted to go against him.


    "Daylight?"


    Xiong Tianming was overjoyed, his girlfriend had awoken.


    He turned around, but Xiao Xiao was still lying on the bed with his eyes closed.


    "Xiao Xiao?"


    She had no reaction.


    "Daylight?" With another sound, under Xiong Tianming''s watchful eyes, Xiao Xiao''s mouth did not move. But it was her voice.


    Xiong Tianming felt goosebumps all over his body.


    "There''s someone behind us. Save me. " Her voice faded.


    Xiong Tianming turned around abruptly.


    His scalp was numb, and there were a lot of people standing in the living room.


    Everyone stared at their own room. In the silence, which was accompanied by a huge sense of oppression, everyone turned to look at the door in unison.


    There stood his two best friends of the day.


    "Xiong Tianming, you won''t be able to leave this room."


    Daylight looked at his girlfriend on the bed and gritted his teeth as his gaze fell on the talisman on the floor.


    He picked up the talisman, stuck it to the door, and nailed it.


    Little Li chuckled, "This talisman can block ghosts, but it can''t block the two of us. If not, how do you think it fell?"


    Daylight thought that the two of them were just ordinary people, and their courage suddenly increased.

 C32

    He picked up the talisman, stuck it to the door, and nailed it.


    Little Li chuckled, "This talisman can block ghosts, but it can''t block the two of us. If not, how do you think it fell?"


    Daylight thought that the two of them were just ordinary people, and their courage suddenly increased.


    He held out his knife. "Get out of my way, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Hahaha." I really don''t know how such a cute Xiao Xiao fancied such a thick-witted man like you. Can''t you see? We are not human. "


    For the first time, Daylight seriously sized up his two companions.


    They were still Little Wang and Little Li.


    It was just that his face was a little yellow and his eyes were a little black. He should look like a ghost when doing such heavy work.


    He suddenly remembered.


    When they helped, they never teamed up with anyone but two people.


    Besides, it was easy for others to finish their own work. The two of them seemed to have finished their work long ago, so they sat under the tree to rest.


    The more he looked at it, the more shocked he became. He picked up the kitchen knife and rushed forward.


    Lil ''Li did not dodge, and raised his hand to grab onto Xiong Tianming''s hand.


    With a gentle push, he pushed him to the ground.


    Xiong Tianming was at least 1.8 meters tall, yet he was easily pushed down by the skinny Li.


    "Do you know? Being a person is boring, extremely fragile, and has a very high desire and courage. It would be better to be like us, and join in as well. " Little Wang laughed.


    "Just what are you people?"


    The door was knocked open from the outside. It was Gongsun Xiaoyao, who lived opposite him.


    He held a jade white whip in his hand and lashed it towards the two of them.


    Behind him stood a man in black, with a crew cut, and a cold expression.


    Little Wang and Little Li seemed to be especially afraid of that whip as they ran like rats.


    "What about Xiao Xiao?"


    "She ¡­" She fainted. " Daylight stammered.


    "Zhao Qiuhe, carry her back to our room."


    The flat-headed man did not say much as he walked into the house. As he passed Little Li and Little Wang, he seemed to be in a bad mood.


    He picked up Xiao Xiao and carefully guarded her, as if no one else was around as they passed through the group of ghosts.


    Xiong Tianming was full of admiration.


    Xiao Yao took out a leather rope and tied the two of them together.


    Take Xiong Tianming back to his house.


    Daylight was still in shock, "What are those two people? It''s neither human nor ghost. "


    "Yes." Xiao Yao lightly said.


    "Something that''s half a ghost, half a human. It''s incomparably powerful."


    "Who the hell are you people?"


    "Who else could it be? A Mage?" Zhao Qiuhe answered.


    "What happened to my girlfriend?" He looked pleadingly at Xiao Yao.


    "Wait a moment, let me take a look for her and see if she''s lost her soul."


    Xiao Yao entered the house and took a talisman, then took out a bottle, and poured some liquid out to wipe his eyes. He turned around and left the room.


    Not long after, he returned to his room with a grave expression on his face. "I didn''t find the soul of your girlfriend. I don''t know where she went."


    "Just now when she was in a daze, she told me that there was someone behind her and even told me to save her."


    "The traitors have already been tied up, let''s send the people in the house away first. "Hai."


    "The ghosts?"


    "Yes, all the ghosts trapped in this building. Didn''t you ask when you rented the house? There has been a bloodbath in this doorway, and no one lives here. "


    "What murder?" He looked at Xiao Yao with fear and trepidation.


    Xiao Yao swung his whip. "Let''s head over first. It won''t be easy when it''s morning."


    Zhao Qiuhe leaned against the door with his arms crossed. "Go, all of you. I''ll stay here and watch this girl."


    Xiao Yao made a fuss about it with him, and Tianming followed him back to his own house.


    A room full of souls stood there, dead and alive.


    Some of them had deep wounds on their faces and their skulls were split open.


    Some had broken arms and bloody holes in their stomachs.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    There was a light, heavy gasp, and all the ghosts scattered in panic.


    A ghost man walked out, looking at daybreak with an evil grin on his face. "I''m waiting for you, you''re back."


    Beside him stood a ghost girl and a little ghost girl.


    The family of three stood amidst the ghosts.


    The ghosts cried in unison, "Let us go. You want us to die but you don''t want us to reincarnate? You''re too vicious."


    Tianming swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked, "He killed you?" He pointed at the tall ghost.


    The group of ghosts pointed at the female ghost, "It''s her."


    The ghost lady pulled the child''s face expressionlessly, turned around and looked at Xiao Yao with a stern expression. "How many times have I warned your woman with all kinds of methods? Why haven''t you left?"


    "As long as you enter here, you should find out that this isn''t a place where strangers live. Are you a pig?"


    The ghost returned a punch and sent the ghost flying far away.


    "You bitch, with your elbows turned out?"


    Daylight was completely confused, "You killed that many people? Yet you are warning my wife to let us escape? "


    "I''ll just kill the damn thing." The ghost lady gritted her teeth as she looked at the ghost in the room.


    Xiao Yao did not care about all this. He burned the talisman and opened the Road to River Styx, "The path to River Styx has opened. Who is willing to reincarnate? Leave quickly."


    A few ghosts rushed towards the Road to the River Styx. The ghost lady''s body moved as fast as lightning, blocking the way. She said harshly, "I didn''t leave. Who dares to take a step?"


    She pointed to a box in the corner. "Whoever can pick up the things inside will be able to leave."


    The ghosts huddled together, looking at the wooden box.


    Xiao Yao waved his whip and forced the ghost girl away. "I said it before, whoever wants to leave can leave now."


    "Whoever blocks me will eat my whip first."


    The ghosts fought their way to the underworld.


    The female ghost laughed, "What a righteous mage, is it worth it for you to do such cowardly things?"


    "Open that box and take a look."


    Daylight went over and found an iron bar to pry open the box. Inside was a rusty hatchet.


    He took it out. The axe was stained with brown blood.


    "This... "What is this?"


    "This is the weapon my husband used to kill me and my child thirteen years ago."


    "Look at how tall and sturdy he is. It''s a pity that in his heart, he''s a coward that only knows how to bully weak cowards." She spat at the ghost.


    "Acting like a grandson outside, acting like an old man at home. The child and I were beaten to vent our anger. "Pfft."


    The ghost man''s face changed, and he raised his fist to hit again.


    Xiao Yao swung out his whip and wrapped it around his arm.


    The ghost man screamed as his arm slowly melted away.


    Xiao Yao withdrew his whip.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    The ghost girl cried out.


    That night, as tonight, it was pouring rain.


    He was drunk and when he got home the boy was so naughty that he knocked over the decoction I had made for him.


    He beat the child, I protected the child, a few resistance, he became even more fierce. Bring the axe and cut me.


    My screams carried over the thunder, and even the people upstairs could hear them.


    A blow to my head, warm blood in my eyes, but no pain.


    There were stings in my eyes, and I ran out, screaming for help.


    Knock on the neighbor''s door. Take my child.


    Layers after layers, they knocked on the door.


    No one opened the door for me! I don''t ask them to fight my husband, just for us two to hide inside.


    No, yes, one, one, one, guard, burglar, door, open for us.


    All the doors are dead-ends.


    My son was five years old, and he had the right to grow up.


    Now that we are dead, all those who refuse to open the door for us, I have them all dead inside.


    She laughed bitterly.


    "I killed fifteen people. Fifteen of the people who were at home that night were dead. I sealed the building with my resentment. They can''t go out and no one can come in. "


    "I want them to be with me and my son." The ghost girl laughed wildly.


    This window?


    "The windows and doors have already been sealed by someone. This is a famous death building nearby. It was the tomb of eighteen people, didn''t you see? "This half of the tower is not even long enough for a mountain climber?"


    No wonder Xiao Xiao said that the windows were all sealed.


    "In the end, people like you who don''t know your place will come. You will have to tear down the sealed door and come in."


    While the ghost girl was talking, the ghost man held his wrist and greedily watched the dawn.


    "Did you keep on scaring Xiao Xiao?"


    "I''m warning her to move."


    "Why can''t you just tell me?"


    "Your yang energy is so strong. Besides, I''ve already warned you with all I have. Are you a pig brain? How can you be so slow?" The ghost lady looked contemptuously at daybreak.


    Daylight pounded his head.


    "Is it really good for the child that you and the child stay here without investing? Or is it that you find it hard to suppress the anger in your heart that you have been venting for so many years? "


    "I advise you to quickly enter the cycle of reincarnation. I''ll repay what I owe you in this life." At the very least, your son will support a good family. "


    The ghost girl crouched down and held the little boy in her arms.


    The Road to River Styx was slowly closing. The woman ruthlessly pushed her son towards the Road to River Styx. "Good son, walk forward. Mom will come find you. You can go first."


    The opening of Huangquan Lu became smaller and smaller. The boy reluctantly looked back at the woman and cried, "Mommy, I''m scared."


    "You are my mother''s brave good child, hurry up and go, my mother will come find you." "Let''s go." She waved at the boy.


    Finally, the child turned his head and ran forward, wiping away his tears.


    The path of the Yellow Springs had been opened and everything was gone. There was only the ashes of the talismans on the ground.


    Smiling, the ghost man slowly backed away as he said to the ghost girl, "You are too stubborn, yet you still want to oppose me."


    "Do you know?" "Bastard, when I think that you will also be reborn, and that we might meet again in the next life, I won''t be at ease. If I don''t kill you, I won''t be able to drink Grandma Meng''s Elixir even if I die."

 C33

    When Tianyi and I visited Wei Tianhao again, Zhang Meiyuan gave us a few questions, and he had to answer them clearly before we could remove the soul from the copper mirror.


    Tianyi whistled along with me as we headed for Wei Tianhao''s house. I drove while he fiddled with his hair in the mirror.


    The guy had a new hairstyle and was wearing a clean black T-shirt and jeans.


    Her hair had been washed.


    "What''s the smell?" I asked.


    "The scent on my body is not fragrant at all. I''ve sprinkled some dew on it." "No," he said smugly.


    "Don''t use it carelessly without perfume. It''s enough as long as it''s clean. What''s so good about being so slutty today?"


    "Don''t you see how lonely and resentful the maid is? I think she needs comfort. "


    I smiled. "I wish you success."


    "¡­ ¡­"


    As usual, I met him in the study. I took out my cell phone, pressed the record button, and placed it on the table.


    "Mr. Wei, from whom did you buy that jade Buddha?"


    "I collect all my friends in the antiques circle and they all know that whoever has the goods will call me. That day, a friend of yours, Boss Zhang and I, called and said that a stranger had some goods in his possession and wanted me to take a look. "


    "That person had a few things in his possession. I took a glance at the jade buddha and the ancient copper. The rest are not rare items, so I didn''t take them."


    "The price he wants is very fair, not high, but not low either. It''s a deal, very smooth. "


    "You don''t know that person''s name?" I asked.


    "There''s a rule in this business. We only look at the goods and not the people. You can''t go back on your word even if you don''t have good judgement to buy fake stuff. "


    "What did that person look like?"


    "Those items shouldn''t belong to that person. They are just an ordinary young man. It''s very possible that they are just his underlings. Those who are in charge of them are all very careful." He carefully recalled.


    "Now that I think about it, it is indeed very strange. These two precious items were placed together with those scrap metal. Clearly, they want me to buy them."


    "Does the man have an accent?"


    "That person spoke standard Mandarin. However, the voice and appearance did not match. I don''t care too much about it. "


    "I think that person is trying to conceal his appearance. He doesn''t want me to see him."


    "How do you know?"


    "He''s wearing a wig."


    I looked at him curiously. Was he so sharp that he could recognize a wig?


    "Because I have a lot of wigs of my own. I should pay more attention to my appearance when I''m older." He smiled calmly.


    I have no interest in the private lives of others. He changed the topic. "Is that friend of yours really on good terms with you?"


    "What''s so good about society these days? It''s just a matter of interests." "There''s quite a bit of traffic." I nodded.


    "Do you have a special enemy?"


    "In the business world, there are only enemies and no enemies. In this society, everyone is too busy making money to have the time to form enmity. " That''s true.


    "Besides, my attitude towards money and sex is different from ordinary people. It''s not like I have any grudges against them." His smile was faint, and he did not shy away from his sexuality.


    It was indeed difficult for such a person to form an enmity. So far, at least, he had behaved like a rather mature and open-minded, attractive man.


    Laughter came from outside the house. It seemed like Zhou Tianyi had succeeded in picking up girls. He did not waste any flower dew.


    I sent the recording to Zhang Meiyuan.


    Not long after, he sent a message, "Sure."


    "I can help you bring out the soul in the mirror. Take out the copper mirror."


    He stood up happily, took out the bronze mirror, wiped it lovingly with a piece of silk, and handed it to me.


    I took a life-size doll out of my bag, a hollow figure carved from the willow tree at the top of the grave.


    It was very light, but it gathered yin.


    When the soul came out, it wasn''t used to it at first, but there was something it could attach to.


    "Tianyi, come and help."


    I took something out of my bag. "While I was doing this, you all went out and kept quiet.


    As soon as the sky came in and saw what I was doing, I said, "You want a soul?"


    I glared at him, and Wei Tianhao left, closing the door behind him. I put in the insurance and scolded Tianyi, "Be careful what you say outside." For you to guard my soul, how can you casually say such an important thing? "


    "If you don''t say it, other people will know how I summon their souls. You said it already, other people know that I want my soul out of my body, so it''s not like you don''t know how dangerous this is. "


    He nodded and bowed. "I''m sorry, Wood."


    "Maybe the hormone explosion blew up my brain."


    I lit the incense, burned the talisman, lit the wax, and let the candle light the way.


    He sat down and placed the meditation needle on top of it. He then lightly tapped the needle, causing it to emit a crisp sound of "Drip Drip Drip Drip Drip".


    I lay in bed in a state of aloofness, relaxing my mind and body.


    Lightly, as if weightless, she turned her head to look at the body lying on the bed. I''m out of my body.


    The copper mirror was placed on top of the table, exuding an alluring attractiveness.


    I floated toward the bronze mirror and looked in. I saw a blurry, watery red figure dancing. There was actually a soft sound of music drifting out.


    She turned to me and tossed me the sleeve, and I was swept into the bronze mirror.


    Inside was an antique bedroom with a Rohan bed, an eight-seater table, and a dressing table.


    There was a bronze mirror on the dresser.


    A beautiful woman was looking at me.


    Her appearance was just as Wei Tianhao had described, elegant and refined.


    However, it was not like Wei Tianhao had said. It was obvious that it was a man.


    She was wearing a muslin dress that revealed half of her soft breasts. No matter how she looked at it, she was a real woman.


    She was looking at me curiously when I looked at her. Her eyebrows were as worried as the distance between them.


    "You''re a woman." I blurted out.


    She smiled wryly. "No, I''m not."


    And he went on, "I''m not a man, I''m a joke, and I''m not allowed to die."


    "I''m a monster."


    He sighed and sat down.


    "I, am both a man and a woman."


    "Do you like men or women?"


    "How am I qualified to choose? I didn''t even think about who I could like myself. I''ll follow whoever wants me. I''m just a kabuki from a singing and dancing club, a high-class plaything from a royal family. "


    "You can think about it now, and it will decide whether I want to take you out or not. Because Wei Tianhao likes you, and wants to live with you in the real world. " I''ll be frank.


    "Really?"


    "I choose to go out. I''ve been in this world for a thousand years and I''m sick of it. Whoever I like, I just want to try my new life. "


    "Alright, I''ll take you away now."


    "My name is Little Call. "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Xing Mu." I took her hand and pulled out the amulet, ready to melt it.


    Little Chao suddenly leaned over the mirror and looked outside.


    "Xing Mu, who is that boy? What happened to him? " she suddenly shouted at me.


    I panicked. I ran to the dressing table and looked out. I was sitting outside, fiddling with the puppet.


    What was going on? Before I could turn around, I felt dizzy and fainted.


    I felt someone pick me up and put me on the Rohan bed.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    When I woke up, I didn''t know how long it would be before I remembered what had happened. I sat up and shouted, "Little Zhao, why did you hit me?"


    In the spacious room, the red candle was burning brightly. It was so quiet that not even a shadow could be seen.


    My heart skipped a beat and I went to the mirror and looked out --


    It was dark outside and the lights were on.


    The puppet was still lying on the sofa, pacing back and forth anxiously.


    From time to time I looked at the bronze mirror and then at me lying on the bed.


    I couldn''t figure out what was going on, so I gathered up the mirror and rushed out.


    He bumped into a soft and invisible net and was bounced back.


    There''s a barrier in the mirror that I can''t get out of.


    "Tianyi!" I''m here! " I shouted at Zhou Tianyi for help.


    He remained indifferent as he muttered anxiously, "Wood, why haven''t you come out yet? It was dark. Nothing happened to you. "


    The puppet rolled its eyes and looked at Zhou Tianyi who was standing in front of it.


    However, his body was still unmoving.


    Wei Tianhao''s voice came from outside the house, "My friends, how is it? Is nothing wrong? "


    "Wait a minute."


    The puppet''s mouth curved into a strange smile.

 C34

    The ghost man slowly backed up. Xiao Yao took out the soul flag and said, "There''s a way, but you don''t want to go. You want me to catch you." He waved the soul flag.


    The ghost backed away and disappeared into the wall.


    The ghost lady also followed him and hid into the wall.


    "What should we do with these two?"


    Both of them drooped their heads, saliva flowing from their mouths. Once the ghost disappeared, they had no one to rely on, only half a person and half a ghost.


    "I''m afraid that on the night you arrived, half of their souls had already been devoured."


    Daylight recalled that Little Wang and Little Li had come to the Tang Family Castle early. After the three of them rented a house, Little Wang and Little Li came in first.


    He had discovered the abnormality of the two on the first day he had arrived.


    On such a hot day, Little Wang and Little Li could not even turn on the fan. In the past, the three of them loved to play Landlord together.


    After they arrived, the two of them no longer played with themselves.


    They all shut themselves up in their own rooms.


    And they wore baseball caps every day.


    He never took off his hat. Some workmates would take off Little Li''s hat and get beaten up by him.


    He looked at the two of them, still wearing their baseball caps.


    Xiao Yao walked over and took off Little Li''s hat. Surprisingly, there was a hole the size of a ping pong ball on the top of his head.


    You could see the contents inside, red and white.


    "A portion of his brain was sucked out."


    "Then what should we do?" Daylight was also a good man, but he was a little disgusted and not afraid.


    "He''s just a living corpse." Zhao Qiu and Xiao Yao didn''t wait for Xiao Yao to come up with a solution. He kicked the two of them to the ground and walked out the door.


    Both of them crashed to the ground. The hat rolled down, and it was so thin that it spilled all over the floor.


    "Dead, we''d better leave tonight. You and your girlfriend will come with us. " Zhao Qiu suggested.


    It was rare for him to be willing to bring the two of them back to the Four Directions Manor.


    However, the woman had lost her spirit and was unconscious all the time, yet she couldn''t find it in this house.


    Zhao Qiuhe seemed to see through Xiao Yao''s concerns, "The Boss will have a way. But I can''t say it''s hard for you to do it when the police are here. "


    Daylight could not think of a better solution and nodded. "Then we will go together. You must help me rescue Xiao Xiao. I am willing to pay any price."


    They drove away from this place overnight.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Somewhere, a middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes and sneered. "People I like, someone dares to rob?"


    A pair of soft hands climbed onto his shoulders. A woman wearing embroidered wide sleeves wrapped around his neck and pouted. "Is there anything in this world that you can''t think of?"


    The man laughed, his voice hoarse. "Of course I want what I want. I want everything." He clenched his fists.


    In an instant, his skin turned gray and cracked, falling to the ground like mud.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Daylight carefully hugged Xiao Xiao. She didn''t feel anything on the bumpy road, so she leaned helplessly on Daylight.


    No matter what tribulations there were, he had to help Xiao Xiao find his soul.


    The scene of the two quarreling once again surfaced in his mind. Why was he such a fool that he wasn''t willing to listen attentively to Xiao Xiao''s words?


    But then again, who knew if there really was a ghost? He had lived for twenty-six years, but had he ever experienced a hellish scene with even the tiniest bit of suspicion?


    The car drove into a bustling middle-class city. The street was brightly lit.


    Away from the dark and the damp. This was the place Xiao Xiao liked. Girls who grew up in cities are used to it.


    The car was parked in a small yard on a quiet street.


    Xiao Yao took out the key and opened the door. He turned around and said, "When the day comes, our boss will help you think of a way."


    Zhao Qiuhe didn''t get off the car when he was in the yard. He looked at Xiao Yao in the mirror and smiled as he was confused. He drove away.


    The door opened, but before he could reach the light rope, the lights in the room came on.


    The air conditioner was on, and Zhang Meiyuan was sitting at the owner''s desk, turning his chair around in a bored manner, as if he were waiting for Zhang Meiyuan on a special trip.


    Ah He was also there.


    "I''m sorry." Xiao Yao lowered his head, "You told me not to meddle in other people''s business, but this matter is in front of me, I really can''t bear to do it."


    "Do you think I can predict? Zhao Qiu and the call were both detailed. " He swiveled in his chair, his hawk-eyes studying the young man who sat on the sofa, staring at him anxiously.


    "You''re called Xiong Tianming?"


    "Yes, Master, please save my girlfriend''s soul and wake her up again."


    Zhang Meiyuan shook his head. "Do you know why you live in a haunted house? Your companions have met with an accident, and your girlfriend has lost her soul. Only you are completely fine?"


    Xiong Tianming was a little confused, he had indeed never thought of this question before.


    Ah He took a bronze mirror ¨C it was a relic of Qu Ling.


    This mirror was the magic tool she used to connect to the Yin Yang World. It could remove the "external spirit" attached to its body ¡ª the wandering souls and ghosts.


    It could also directly control the ghost''s soul.


    She took the mirror and whispered to Xiong Tianming, "Take care of it."


    Daylight looked at the copper mirror, which was completely white, and was surprised to find that his shadow had changed.


    His body was glowing with a golden light, especially his head and shoulders, which made his whole face look yellow.


    In the mirror, he could see that Xiao Xiao''s head was suffused with a white light. The light coming from his shoulders was very weak, like a lamp that was about to be extinguished.


    "What''s going on?" He looked at Ah He in confusion.


    "This mirror can reflect a person''s second soul, the Heavenly Soul and Fate Soul."


    "Your life is too hot, you have three lanterns, the top of your head has two shoulders, but you are one in a thousand with three lanterns and six flames." Your life is too hot, you have three lanterns, the top of your head has two shoulders, but you are one in a thousand with three lanterns and six flames.


    "But Xiao Xiao is different. The yang energy of a woman is weak, and she has seen a ghost. Her soul has been taken, so it is impossible for her to wake up."


    "Then where did her lost soul go?"


    The room fell silent.


    Daylight grew anxious. "No matter where I am, I''m willing to go!"


    "This place is really a place only you can search." Zhang Meiyuan drummed his fingers on the table and rested his chin on his hand.


    "This place is too dangerous. We might not be able to return if we go there." This is a free space. "


    "Of course a Mage can go, but it''s not worth the risk. That place is even more dangerous than the underworld, because that place has no rules, and only the most evil and vengeful spirits drift about. "


    "Then how can I find her soul?"


    "Can we get you there? You have an incense stick of time to find Xiao Xiao and bring her back. "


    "And if they don''t?"


    "Then you''ll never come back. You''ll have to stay there." Zhang Meiyuan answered without hesitation.


    Xiong Tianming made his decision almost without thinking for a minute, "I''ll go. I left my girlfriend there. I have to get it back. "


    "Then you have to be mentally prepared. I don''t know what kind of danger I''ll encounter either. Whether you can come back is up to you. I''ll wait for you. "


    "Can we start now?"


    "Yes, come with us to the other room. Put your girlfriend on the sofa, don''t worry, there''s nothing to sneak in here. "


    Daylight followed Ah He and Zhang Meiyuan to another room.


    Pushing open the door to the low and high table, the writing desk ¡­ Red candles were burning everywhere.


    The room was lit up by a red glow. Under the candlelight, the face was obviously dark and uncertain.


    There was an incense stick on the table, and an unlit incense stick.


    "We can help you open the passage and draw out your earthly soul, but remember, your body is too attractive. If the passage is opened, it will attract other evil spirits, so you must be careful when you go in. If you are discovered to have a soul that is even more dangerous than before, there will be evil spirits that will come snatch your body away. "


    "This type of person would be very troublesome to deal with."


    Zhang Meiyuan and Ah He reminded the sun to rise.


    "We will guard your body and call for you in time. If you listen carefully, you can hear Ah He''s bell ringing. This way we won''t get lost. "


    Zhang Meiyuan burned a talisman, and Daylight''s eyes widened as a woman in a midriff appeared in the room.


    The woman had a hot body and a cigarette in her hand. It was obvious that she had a bad temper, "What are you doing, calling me again?" She rolled her eyes.


    Ah He walked up to her and whispered something in her ear.


    "To the boundary? Are you crazy? That place is very troublesome to open. "


    Ah He spoke a few more words.


    The woman threw away the cigarette and stomped on it, "The Mercedes and the ingot that you promised last time haven''t been burned to me yet. This time, you actually came to find me, add me a villa, and burn a yellow crane house for me every month."


    "The villa needs meticulous work done. My colleagues made the villa and there''s a leak."


    "Alright, alright. I''ll burn it when I''m done. Do you want me to burn a male servant for you as well?" Zhang Meiyuan was afraid of Qu Ling.


    Qu Ling threw him a flirtatious glance. "You know me better than that."


    She turned around and looked at Xiong Tianming, "This brat? This is a really good material. "


    "Are you ready?"


    Xiong Tianming took a deep breath and nodded. He sat down on a single sofa.


    "Close your eyes and don''t think about anything."


    A soft sound of a bell could be heard. With a deep sense of comfort and serenity.


    The bell began to sound in a rhythm.


    He heard a "chi la" sound and someone struck a match. A strange fragrance drifted out.


    "Why isn''t it enough?" He opened his eyes anxiously and asked the woman who was shaking the bell, "Can you walk me over there or not?"


    The woman did not answer. She just closed her eyes and pointed with her finger.


    He stood up and looked at the direction where the woman''s finger was pointing at. He turned his head around and was shocked. His body was sitting on the sofa, and the direction the woman was pointing at ¡­


    The hot girl had her hands covered by a black misty path. There was no light, but he could vaguely see things.


    The darkness had no beginning, as it did from her hands.


    He walked slowly down the path. Something was moving on both sides of him.


    Ah He''s voice rang in his ears, "Concentrate your mind and move forward. Don''t pay attention to anything else."


    "You only have one incense stick of time."


    He quickly ran forward along the dark path ¡­


    Ahead, in the shadows, he saw an old house.


    He stopped and stood in front of the house, its red walls dripping with dried vines ¡ª the old building he had rented.


    You could even see the holes in the doorframe.


    Sure enough, Xiao Xiao''s soul was here.


    The door was ajar. With a light push, the door creaked open.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    In the room, A''Cha kept ringing his soul bell.


    He was a little worried, "This is the first time that Xiong Tianming''s soul has left his body. What if he doesn''t come back?"


    Zhang Meiyuan lit a cigarette, and calmly looked at Xiong Tianming''s body.


    Even though he was missing a soul, his body still emitted a beautiful halo. "We agreed that we should discuss this, but we can''t discuss it with Wood. You know why."


    "I know, alas. I hope he can come back. "


    "I don''t think Zhang Meiyuan did anything wrong. This supports him; let''s keep it a secret for now." Qu Ling struggled to hold on to the opening, not forgetting to express her opinion.


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. I just went with the flow." Zhang Meiyuan lit a cigarette and stuffed it into Qu Ling''s mouth.


    "You''ve worked hard this time. How can I let you have a smurf like Leon?" Zhang Meiyuan teasingly asked.


    "You need to make it more delicate and have stronger muscles. "Little Li''s hair is golden. If you dare to make a black one, I''ll make you have nightmares every day."


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Xiong Tianming pushed open the door.


    A voice came from inside, "Daylight? Is that you? "


    He ran to the bedroom and Xiao Xiao jumped into his arms, her face white, "Daybreak, I''m scared. It''s so dark here, I can''t find my way out. "


    "I''m here, darling. I''m here to take you out."


    The door creaked behind him.


    Xiao Xiao shivered as she whispered in Daylight''s arms, "There''s someone outside, behind you."


    Xiong Tianming was enraged, "Fuck, we were tricked here, we didn''t even earn a single cent, and we even lost our girlfriend."


    He turned and saw two shadows standing in the doorway.


    It was the deceitful Little Li and Little Wang. They were hatless.


    Moments later, he stood in the doorway. His brain matter was flowing all over his face, and it was completely red and white.


    "You''re f * cking ugly, aren''t you going to wash yourself clean? Even if you''re dead, no female ghost would take a fancy to you."


    "Xiong Tianming, you don''t have a physical body anymore, why are you still hanging so fiercely?" Xiao Li smiled, revealing a mouthful of teeth that had been stained with smoke.


    The two of them charged towards Xiong Tianming together.


    Xiao Xiao screamed.

 C35

    "F * ck, when laozi was carrying the weight at school, you two were both my little lackeys, but now you dare to hang yourself with me?"


    Xiong Tianming turned around and pulled Little Li who was biting his arm down, pressing her face against his and staring at him.


    "Do you remember the fight we had with the Bone Devourer Dragon? What did I say? "


    "Remember, you said ¡­"


    "I said that if you kill someone, you don''t have to pay with your life. I will definitely kill that scumbag, the Dragon Bone. He dared to rob our school''s girls and insult them." I can''t spare her. "


    "Now that''s for you." He grabbed Little Li''s head and roared, "Xiao Xiao, close your eyes."


    He tore Little Li''s head off her body with force. After throwing it on the ground, Little Li''s head glared at him and called out, "Big Brother." Although he was decapitated, his eyes blinked as he watched the light of day.


    Little Wang released her claws and retreated outside the house. "You won''t be able to run away. There are ghosts and wrongdoers everywhere."


    The room was silent.


    Xiong Tianming turned around and supported Xiao Xiao, "Let''s go, quickly leave." They''re both gone. "


    Xiao Xiao opened her eyes, tears still hanging on her eyelashes.


    There seemed to be some movement in the room. Daylight stopped, and a faint, almost inaudible voice cried, "Daylight, don''t go. Don''t go."


    He listened, but could not hear.


    "Let''s go. Tianming, I can''t stand anymore." The woman at his side begged.


    "Let''s go!" As he helped the woman out of the room and reached for the door, he felt a great pang of sadness.


    It made him barely have the strength to open the door.


    "Daybreak ¡ª ¡ª" It was Xiao Xiao''s call.


    He suddenly remembered how careless he was. Lowering your head to look at Xiao Xiao on your arm, "Darling, do you remember the first birthday I gave you? I confess to you that I love you. What did you say? "


    Xiao Xiao lowered her head. "Why aren''t you talking about this now?"


    "I swore to you that day, did you forget?"


    Xiao Xiao raised his head and looked at him with a smile, but that smile had already changed.


    She slowly let go of his arm. "What did you say, a stupid man like you?"


    "I said that I would protect Xiao Xiao for the rest of my life." Daylight lifted his cold, hard face.


    "I was careless once. Fortunately, I didn''t make the second mistake."


    "Where''s Xiao Xiao?" He grabbed the fake Xiao Xiao''s neck and asked, "Did you see what I did to the Undead Spirits?"


    "Good ¡­" Heartless... "Man." Xiao Xiao said with difficulty.


    "You can even do that to your own friends."


    "Those who have betrayed me are still considered friends. Do you really think that I''m some f * cking soft persimmon who can''t differentiate between good and bad?" Daylight exerted strength in his hands.


    The ghost woman revealed her true form and screamed, unable to control herself from appearing dead. Her face was covered with blood, and a scar ran from her forehead to her chin as her face was cut in half.


    Daylight threw the ghost girl far away.


    "Where is Xiao Gui? Where is it? " he roared.


    "Go find my man and kill him. You''ll know where Xiao Xiao is." The ghost woman screamed at the daylight.


    "As long as you can beat him."


    "How would we know without fighting?" Xiong Tianming looked at the ghost lady, and she subconsciously looked towards Xiao Li''s room.


    Daylight flew up and kicked away Little Li''s room. It was pitch black inside. He took a box of matches from his pocket, took a candle from the kitchen, and actually lit it.


    The dim light shone into the room. The computer on the table suddenly lit up.


    Xiong Tianming heard his own rapid heartbeat.


    The darkness in the room seemed to be pressing up against him.


    The screen showed him walking into the house with a candle in his hand. He stopped, and so did his own on the screen.


    He walked around the room and couldn''t find anything.


    Turning his head, he saw the image of his own back on the screen.


    The room was emitting a fishy stench, and it was getting hotter and hotter.


    He had an idea and walked slowly to the screen.


    His face appeared on the screen, the closer he got to the screen, the bigger the face became, until he was almost like a screen filled with eyes.


    The pupils of his eyes reflected a tall black figure.


    He stood up and smiled. "You''re missing something." He put the candle in his hand on the screen to bake.


    The screen went black and the dark space shrank. Daylight had set fire to the bedding on the bed.


    The space shook and he was thrown away.


    The fire had gone out, and although the room was dark, the furnishings could be seen.


    A woman stood hunched in a corner, looking around in panic.


    "Xiao Xiao?!" The next morning.


    "Daybreak." The woman approached him slowly.


    "What did I confess to you on our first date?"


    "Confess what? You''re just like a fool. If I say that I''m following you, no one would dare find me in school." The day before yesterday, when I was fighting with the Bone Devourer Dragon, my eyes were still swollen. "


    "Who told him to stop you after school?" Stealing women from me. "


    The two of them tightly embraced. They walked out together.


    "Wait." Daylight walked over to the box in the corner, opened it, and took out the bloody axe.


    Then he went out.


    The bell urged them to return quickly.


    The bell ring was so clear that even the ghosts could hear it. He followed the two of them.


    The path was clearly narrower than when they first arrived.


    In the distance, there was a patch of red. As he ran closer, Daylight slowed down and covered his mouth with his hands.


    It was a vermilion door. In the darkness, it was extremely dazzling.


    However, there was no other way. There was only endless darkness, and only this door was lit up with light.


    They went downstairs, and Daylight pushed open the door.


    There was an old leather suitcase in the corner of the room. There was even a bronze lock on it.


    Aside from the musty smell of dust in the air, there was also a strange smell.


    The box was suddenly there. Xiao Xiao desperately tried to hold on to the daylight, refusing to let him pass.


    Daylight patted Xiao Xiao''s hand soothingly.


    He walked over and used his axe to break the lock on the chest.


    There were two skeletons curled up in the box, and the adult skeleton was carrying a child. The clothes and flesh had long since disappeared, and there were only two eerie bones left.


    Two figures floated onto the box, a woman in a flowered dress leading a child in white and blue shorts.


    The door disappeared, and Daylight and Xiao Xiao returned to the faintly discernible path.


    Not only did he hear the bell, but he also heard Ah He''s shout.


    "Come back in the morning, don''t get lost. "Don''t get lost at daybreak, come back quickly ¡­"


    He pulled Xiao Xiao towards the end of the road.


    A huge black shadow stood in front of him, "Hehe, a piece of fat at the mouth, will I let you slip away for nothing?"


    "Xiao Xiao, you go first! "Quick." Tianming pushed Xiao Xiao aside, holding a sharp axe in his hand as he grimaced in pain, "I''ve fought so many times, but I''ve never fought with a ghost before. Come at me."


    Xiao Xiao didn''t know whether to leave or to wait for daybreak.


    The woman held the child by the hand and pushed her. "If you don''t go, you''ll only share his soul. "If we don''t leave now, we won''t have another chance!"


    The three of them ran towards the dim light at the same time ¡­


    A man with short hair, delicate features, and a nervous expression was at the end of the road, waving at her. "Come in."


    Behind him was a whole patch of bright color with warmth.


    Xiao Xiao pulled the ghost girl and child into the light.


    Xiao Xiao opened his eyes and found himself lying in an office with cold air running.


    In the other room, there was the sound of a bell he had heard in his dream.


    She went over and pushed the door open. Under the candlelight, Daylight was sitting on the sofa and his whole body was shaking violently.


    The three of them had their backs facing the incense that was only as wide as a finger. One of them was ringing a bell and calling out, "Daybreak, hurry up and return."


    A woman''s figure faded, her hands supporting the open path.


    Countless wandering souls tried to squeeze through the cracks.


    A smartly dressed man stood by the side of the road with a fine whip in his hand. When a wandering soul came over, he would whip the man until he ran away crying.


    It was the man who had told him to quickly come in.


    Xiao Xiao walked to the side of Daylight and knelt down, grabbing his arm.


    "Tianming, come back quickly. You will definitely be able to defeat that damnable ghost. I''ve seen it. You are much stronger than him. Tianming, come back quickly!" She was shouting the name of her lover.


    "I can''t take it anymore!" Qu Ling yelled, dropped to the ground and lay down.


    The path disappeared in an instant.


    "Daybreak!" Xiao Xiao let out a heart-wrenching cry as she lay on the daybreak and cried bitterly.


    A pair of large hands stroked her head, "Silly girl, don''t cry. I''m here. "


    The few of them heaved a sigh of relief, and Xiao Xiao cried even harder.


    Qu Ling closed her eyes and said weakly, "I''m so tired. Remember my Little Li." In an instant, he disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    When they returned to the office, the lights were on. All the gloom and gloom had been kept out.


    "Thank you, master, and this sister." Daylight hugged Xiao Xiao as he laughed with tears in his eyes.


    "You don''t have a job, and I happen to have fewer people. Why don''t you come and work here?"


    "I don''t know anything."


    "Don''t worry, just follow this sister who saved you."


    Xiao Xiao shook the light of day, "Agree, we will stay in this city. "Don''t go to a remote place."


    Tianming nodded. "I will do my best."


    "You should find a hotel for the night and a house tomorrow. "Don''t worry, we won''t rent the haunted house this time." Zhang Meiyuan gave the two of them a faint smile.


    Xiao Xiao helped her boyfriend out the door carefully. The two of them went to the nearby Ru Family and asked for a room.


    He took off his sweaty T-shirt and threw it on the floor, muttering to himself, "Tomorrow, go buy some short-sleeved shirts, they''re done for."


    Xiao Xiao took off her clothes and was about to wash up when she heard this.


    Then he walked into the bathroom as if nothing had happened.


    Daylight was an energetic man. Xiao Xiao lay beside him, taking his arm and resting it on his neck.


    He turned to Xiao Xiao and said, "Darling, I''m a little tired and would like to have a good rest." With that, he pulled his arm out from under Xiao Xiao''s neck.


    He turned over the bed and turned off the light.


    Xiao Xiao was also tired and went to sleep. In the middle of the night, she suddenly woke up.


    He touched the daylight, still by his side, sleeping without a sound, breathing evenly. She took out her cell phone and checked it. Her heart skipped a beat.


    Daylight and darkness merged into one, not a sound could be heard.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping? You must be tired." Tianming suddenly spoke up.


    "It''s urgent that you go to the toilet and then go back to sleep." Xiao Xiao stood up and went to the toilet.


    That''s the person who saved your life, how can you even think about it? Xiao Xiao looked at himself in the mirror.


    She returned to the bed and put her arms around him from behind. He took her hand and gently stroked it, and she slept soundly.

 C36

    I saw what was going on outside in the bronze mirror, but no one noticed.


    I even saw Zhang Meiyuan hurrying over, looking suspiciously at the copper mirror. I was only separated from him by a thin layer of mirror, but he could not hear me.


    "The soul came out and pounced on the copper mirror, then stopped moving?" Zhang Meiyuan asked Tianyi with a dark expression.


    "Yes, nothing unusual happened in the middle. I was there all the time and I didn''t even go to the toilet." Tianyi felt somewhat wronged.


    Zhang Meiyuan picked up the puppet and examined it carefully. It was a puppet made by a puppeteer. It was rather lifelike, with living eyes and long eyelashes.


    Wei Tianhao walked into the room and anxiously asked Zhang Meiyuan, "Mr. Zhang, could it be that Miss Xing''s soul and Little Summoner will be reflected inside and won''t be able to come out?"


    Zhang Meiyuan raised his eyes and looked at Wei Tianhao. The two of them looked at each other for a long time.


    I could tell from his expression that he was suspicious of Wei Tianhao, but he was unable to find any flaws.


    The summoner was a thousand-year spirit body with a delicate appearance.


    What did she want to do?


    I kept leaning on the mirror and looking out.


    Her eyes suddenly turned to me and she smiled.


    No one noticed that I was the only one paying attention to the dead puppet leaning against the sofa.


    There was nothing I could do, so I lay down on the bed and rested.


    The room smelled good, except for the pillow.


    The dressing table was covered with antique headdress. I pulled them apart one by one.


    My hair had grown long, and I had tied it up. I had stuck the emeralds in my head, along with my jeans, and I could go to the most peculiar dress contest.


    I opened the heavy red wooden cabinet. Inside, there were various kinds of gauze dancing dress. The color was soft, and the yarn was soft and breathable.


    Since I had nothing better to do, I took it out and compared it with hers. She was taller than me, so this outfit was too long for me.


    I walked over to the mirror. As long as I wasn''t too close, it was just an ordinary mirror.


    The face was like a window.


    I pulled my skirt over my clothes and looked at it. The half of me that was male had disappeared, and I changed into a different person. I shook my sleeves and made a gesture with my hands in front of the mirror.


    Irregular. Suddenly, someone burst out laughing.


    I plopped down on the floor. "Who? "Who''s in the house?"


    It was a man''s voice, and he couldn''t help but laugh.


    How was this possible? Even if I''m a spirit body, how can I not sense that someone is in the same room as me?


    However, there have been a lot of weird events in the past day. With Zhang Meiyuan and Ah He''s cultivation, they couldn''t tell that there was a soul inside the puppet, let alone me.


    I took off my clothes and put away the hairpin.


    Looking around, he still couldn''t feel anyone.


    "There''s no need to search, you can''t find me." The voice came again.


    "Who are you?" I asked, raising my voice.


    "No need to shout, I can even hear your breathing."


    "I just won''t let you out."


    "¡­ ¡­"


    I was stunned for a moment.


    "Tell me, which copper mirror are you in?" I asked incredulously.


    "Yes. I am a bronze mirror made of special materials. All living things have a spirit, not to mention a mirror which is able to look at the human heart everyday. "


    "Why did Little Zhao harm me? It''s the first time I''ve seen her. "


    "Hehe, just you wait and see." "Mirror smirked sinisterly, as if he had something up his sleeve." I was just guessing myself. "


    Zhang Meiyuan and Ah He tried various methods, such as burning charms, asking for help, and even asked Qu Ling. No one told them what had happened.


    Zhang Meiyuan thought for a while, then said to Ah He and Tianyi, "Let''s go first. I''ll go back and think of a way." With a wave of his hand, he left me here.


    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, the puppet was also left behind.


    The light was turned off in the study and the door was closed.


    The Marionette seemed to stretch out his arms in the darkness. I only guessed that it was useless to open the eye in a mirror, where all one could see was what was reflected in it.


    In the middle of the night, the door suddenly opened a crack and a dark figure walked in.


    Picking up the puppet, he asked in a low and excited voice, "Little Zhao, are you out already?"


    "Little Zhao, I did as you said and invited that girl over. Did you get her to come out?"


    The puppet did not move. It was as if he had died.


    The man was a little confused. "What?" Did we fail? " Disappointed, he put the puppet down.


    I lost my temper in the mirror. "What a great ''Wei Tianhao'', with the heart of a beast with the face of a man. He actually harmed me when we helped him."


    Someone sighed in my ear, "This is nothing. I have seen Yuan Chonghuan die because of Emperor Taiji''s scheme, and I have also seen Yue Fei being framed by Qin Kui." What the hell are you doing? "


    "Humans are truly terrifying creatures."


    "How good are you? Even though I was tricked, you still didn''t stop me." I retorted.


    "Of course I have a deeper relationship with Xiao Hui, why should I stop him? We have made a thousand years of conflict, it wouldn''t be bad to change it to someone else." He grinned at me deliberately.


    "Why don''t you change into a dance outfit and show it to me?"


    I jumped to my feet, picked up the empty brass candlestick on the table ¡ª an artifact from five generations and ten countries ¡ª and slammed it down hard on the contents of the room.


    Mirror laughed.


    After the object was destroyed, it returned to its original state.


    The next day, when the sun came into the room, I woke up and lay on my side on the wooden bed.


    There was a commotion in the room and a guest arrived from the Wei family.


    Looking out from the bronze mirror, I saw a middle-aged woman who looked like a lady with an eight-year-old boy.


    Wei Tianhao picked up the little boy and kissed him. He hugged Wei Tianhao''s neck and affectionately called out, "Dad."


    The little boy ran around the room and soon became interested in the puppet.


    She jumped and screamed on the bed with the puppet in her arms, and put her ear to the puppet''s mouth as if she were listening to her.


    "I like this doll." cried the little boy.


    The little boy lived here tonight.


    He slept in the study and hugged the puppet that could move its arms and legs.


    "Get up! Xing Mu, get up!" I was sleeping soundly at night, and the mirror was screaming in my ear.


    "What?"


    "Little Summoner is going to kill someone."


    Ah? I jumped out of bed.


    He ran to the mirror.


    The Marionette sat up and blinked. He got out of bed and walked around the room, scattering ink and paper and pens from the table.


    He looked like a naughty kid who needed a beating.


    The noise woke the little boy up and he shouted. There was a footstep, and then the light came on.


    The little boy was standing in the middle of the room, crying.


    The man''s expression changed. "Jingjing, what are you doing?"


    "It''s not me. It''s him." He pointed at the puppet, crying.


    Confused, the man picked up the puppet and examined it. It was lifeless, just a piece of wood.


    "You have to be brave and admit that you did something wrong. Your mom couldn''t have intentionally made you come here to cause trouble, right?" Wei Tianhao asked him sternly.


    The boy shook his head sadly. "It really isn''t my father."


    "Go to bed."


    "Daddy is with me." The boy begged his father.


    "Daddy can''t stay with you. Daddy has something to do."


    The child wouldn''t stop crying on the ground, "Mom said you slept with your uncle every day and didn''t sleep with us. You are a pervert. " He blurted it out.


    The man''s face was livid. "If you listen to that bitch of yours again, you can forget about me giving her another cent. Bring that to your mother, do you hear? "


    "Mom also said that you and Ben don''t like women. You cheated her in the past. Woo woo ¡­ * Do you really not like us? "


    Wei Tianhao stood up helplessly and sighed, "Alright, you can stand up now. Daddy will love you no matter what. "Sleep well. Tomorrow, mom will come and pick you up. I will pay for five years of living expenses in one go. You guys can live well."


    He got up and closed the door, no longer comforting the boy.


    The boy cried so hard that his face was covered with tears. He crawled into bed and fell into a deep sleep.


    The Marionette suddenly laughed sharply.


    The boy laughed in horror as he lay on the bed, screaming, "Daddy save me, there''s a ghost!"


    The man stomped through the door again, only to see the lifeless puppets and the children throwing their jokes.


    "You really are like your mother. Where did this ghost come from? If only there were a ghost. "


    He roughly picked up the puppet and threw it back and forth on the chair. " Look! To die or to live? "


    The boy fell silent.


    Once again the room was plunged into darkness, and the child could be heard weeping helplessly.


    "What is she doing? Do you want to live or do you want to play with people? " I asked angrily.


    "How old are you?"


    "23."


    "You''re too young. It''s better to think of a few more levels."


    The boy fell asleep in tears.


    This time, the summoner simply walked out of the puppet. Her dress was spread wide, her face was pale, and her eyes were red. She floated above the little boy, blowing on him one after the other.


    "Little Zhao, what are you doing?" "Let me out. Let me go out and stop her."


    "That won''t do." said the mirror indifferently.


    "Only one can come in and one can come out."


    "You tricked me in just to get her out?" I was furious.


    The little boy opened his eyes in a daze. His voice was almost breaking.


    The man ran over, his face contorted in anger as he yelled, "What the hell are you doing?!"


    "I want my mother, I hate you, you are a bad person! You''re not good to me and Mom at all, you pervert. Let me go, let Mom come and pick me up! "


    The child, frightened several times, had lost control and was crying and rolling about.


    This action made the man even angrier. He picked up the child who was rolling around and shook him, "Calm down, don''t cry anymore. I told you not to cry anymore."


    The boy kept screaming.


    Wei Tianhao was so angry that he pushed the boy onto the bed.


    The boy hit his head against the wall and the lights in the room went out.


    The man ran to switch on the light, and Shuishui Xiu threw the boy''s soul ring in front of the mirror.


    The mirror seemed to have a suction force that sucked in the boy''s soul.


    Before I could see it clearly, it was gone.


    "Where is he?"


    The room echoed with a sickening sucking sound.


    Not long later, the mirror smacked its lips. "Smells good, smells good."


    "You swallowed him?"


    "Yes, I need the soul during yin years and yin months to maintain my mana." The mirror sounded satisfied.


    I didn''t have time to pay any attention to him. I threw myself on the mirror again to see what was going to happen next.

 C37

    The man panicked when he saw the child pass out. He called the ambulance and called Jingjing''s mother.


    The woman probably lived close by and arrived in a few minutes.


    Seeing the child lying motionlessly on the bed, he turned around and stared at the man. "What happened to him?"


    "What can I do to him? This is also my son."


    "Your son, if it weren''t for the fact that I''ve had the courage to marry and have children ¡ª that I''ve slept with you twice ¡ª would you have given birth to a son? The number one scum in the world like you. "


    "If you don''t like women, don''t marry them. Go find a man. No one will care how you want to hand them over!" The woman swore and went up to check her son and body.


    The child had a red spot on his head, "What''s going on here? "Wei Tianhao, if anything happens to your son, I will pour a large amount of feces on your ancestor''s grave!" The woman was extremely excited. Her hair was loose and she looked as if she was going crazy.


    "If you don''t want to bring a child, then be clear about it. Many of your days are just like people outside. Only I know that you are an animal."


    The ambulance came and took the women and children. Wei Tianhao gave a huge sum of money to the woman on the spot.


    The woman did not refuse to put the money in her purse. She pointed at Wei Tianhao and said, "If the child has something to do, don''t think that you can take care of me with money."


    A group of people rushed over with a whistle. The house quieted down.


    Wei Tianhao sat dejectedly on the floor, while holding the puppet in his hands, "It''s all because of you, why haven''t you come out yet?"


    "Why does Little Summoner hate Wei Tianhao so much?"


    "Do you think encountering your enemies is such a simple thing? She''s been waiting for over a thousand years. " The mirror sighed.


    "Some people are born too beautiful. It''s a sin. A person born in times of war, like Xiaochao, can''t get a good result. "


    "What happened to her?" I asked the mirror curiously, watching the scene outside.


    "Ask her."


    I felt a surge of joy. That way, I would be able to see her again.


    The study room went dark. Wei Tianhao left.


    I went to bed too.


    The only sound that could be heard was the light opening of the door, followed by ''ka, ka, ka'' sounds.


    It was the sound of wood hitting wood.


    The Marionette opened the door in the dark and walked toward Wei Tianhao''s room.


    He was lying on the bed next to a muscular man with his arm around him.


    "What''s wrong? Is she making trouble again? "


    Wei Tianhao acknowledged with a grunt.


    "People like us are easily misunderstood."


    "No, I did indeed make a mistake back then. I shouldn''t have forced myself on her due to the pressure from my parents. I''ve let her down. "


    "Even we are just dewy friends."


    "Why do you say that? We''ve been together for over a year. "


    "Only now do I know that I don''t just like men, I ¡­ Sigh. Well, you don''t have to know. The sky is about to brighten, you can leave now. "


    The man sat up and saw a shadow standing by the door.


    "Ya, what''s that?" he cried.


    Wei Tianhao turned on the bedside lamp and looked at the puppet standing by the wall in surprise. Is that you? "


    "Class Rep Hua, a thousand years have passed. Do you still remember the call?"


    Wei Tian Hao excitedly held the puppet in his arms, "It''s really you. Why did you only appear now? Class Rep Hua? Isn''t that the chairman of your singing and dancing workshop? "


    The other man was stunned.


    "Tianhao, this is a puppet."


    "This is not a puppet, this is a summons, my call." he said loudly.


    The Marionette looked up, blinked, and said, "Hey!" The man put on his clothes and ran away.


    Wei Tianhao was the only one left in the house. He gently carried the puppet to the study room and placed her on the sofa. He buried himself in her embrace.


    "Class Rep Hua, do you really not remember the summons?" The puppet opened and closed its mouth, its eyes emotionless.


    A red figure floated out from the puppet and waved his sleeves towards Wei Tianhao. "Remember now?"


    Countless pieces of memories flashed through Wei Tianhao''s mind, fragments that didn''t belong to this era ¡­


    Slowly, the tide of distant memories swept over him.


    Panting heavily, he held his head as he looked at the unparalleled figure of the woman in front of him.


    It was Chu Xiaochao, a kabuki from Peony Plaza that was completely red in the capital.


    It was he who had coaxed Little Chao into going into depravity. He remembered everything.


    The first time he saw him was in a stream from the edge of the woods.


    He was a boy, white and handsome, with his clothes on the shore, and he was surreptitiously bathing in the river.


    He heard the sound of water, lurking in the jungle on the shore.


    His eyes were wide and greedy as he stared at the unconscious Xiao Xun.


    He was only twelve. Just beginning to develop.


    Two swollen, aching buds on his chest. They needed careful care.


    Class Rep Hua couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, because he saw Little Chao stand up from the water.


    That eye-catching body of his had water droplets shining on his youthful skin.


    The boy looked around at no one and boldly went to the river bank to put on his clothes.


    Class Rep Hua looked at his childish face. Ah ~ He''s so handsome.


    More beautiful than a daughter.


    The boy picked up a package by the water''s edge and hurried away, not noticing the man following him.


    A small wooden house not far from the jungle was lit up.


    A girl slightly smaller than a boy was sitting on the floor.


    "Big brother is back. Did you bring anything to eat?" The little girl''s childish voice had not faded.


    The boy proudly opened the package. Inside was half a bun and some pickles.


    Wow! the girl exclaimed in surprise. "Big brother is great."


    The boy watched as the girl wolfed down her food. He then gulped down his saliva with a contented smile on his face.


    Class Rep Hua quietly left.


    The next day, when the boy went to beg on the street, Class Rep Hua sat at De Yi Xuan and ordered a whole table of dishes. This street was the most bustling and it was naturally the best place to beg for food.


    When he saw the boy, he waved at him. "Come, I have a lot of food. Let''s eat together."


    The boy hesitated, then held out the bowl. The man actually poured the whole dish into his bowl.


    "Let''s eat together. The guests that I invited didn''t arrive, so I can''t eat that much myself."


    The table was full of chickens and ducks. He stood timidly watching.


    The man looked refined and kind. "Come quickly, friend. Meeting is fate."


    He was sure that he had met a good man, so he sat down and they ate and talked.


    Class Leader Hua was certain that Xiao Ling was an orphan who had no mother or father and had to take care of his sister Xiao Feng.


    After the meal, when they were about to leave, Class Rep Hua asked amiably, "Do you want to eat every day? As you get older, so will Little Feng. He can''t just continue living like this, right?"


    That Feng seems to be a real beauty. Even if I took it away for a few years, it would still be a flower.


    He took Pao and Feng away from the broken house.


    That night, Xiao Hui stayed at the Peony Plaza and invited a teacher to teach dance and musical instruments.


    Little Feng went to another place.


    That was a good way to make sure the summons was obedient.


    Xiao Hui entered his own room. The room was unexpectedly luxurious; there were fine rosewood tables and chairs, and jewelry on the head. Incense furnace painting.


    Pen, ink, paper, and paper were all available.


    "But ¡­" He lowered his head, wanting to say that he was a boy, but Class Rep Hua''s expectant gaze made him unable to speak. He was also afraid that he would lose this opportunity to feed his sister.


    Besides, the development of his chest was becoming more and more obvious, how could he explain it?


    From then on, he dressed in women''s clothes and focused on dancing.


    His sister came to see him once a week, and only then did he put on his old clothes.


    As long as his sister was well, everything was worth it.


    A year later, he went on stage to perform.


    Although his body was delicate, he possessed the strength of a man. Regardless of his expression or actions, he was several times stronger than a normal woman.


    She was also very beautiful, and her face immediately turned red. The number of nobles who asked him to dance could not be counted.


    Class Rep Hua naturally earned a lot.


    However, he was not satisfied with all of this.


    On a moonless and windy night, he groped his way into the room. Sit down at his dressing table.


    "Little Chao, you are now the most popular kabuki in the capital. Are you satisfied with your life?"


    Xiao Hui nodded and looked at Class Rep Hua. This night, Class Rep Hua looked a little strange, and the smell of alcohol permeated the air.


    "Then shouldn''t you thank me for taking you back from the beggars?"


    Xiao Xun stood up and bowed, "Thank you, Class Rep Hua."


    In the next moment, Class Rep Hua''s face changed, and he pounced like a wolf on Xiao Hui.


    Pressing him down on the Rohan bed, pressing him down with his strong body.


    "I don''t want you to worship me, I like you, Xiao Hui. From the first time I saw you, I''ve loved you from the bottom of my heart. You are the only person in the world who can satisfy my desires. " Panting, he roughly tore at his clothes.


    "Class Rep Hua, you misunderstood, I am not ¡­" "I''m not what you want ¡­"


    "Why not?" "You mean here?" "I don''t know," I said.


    "I knew it when you were bathing in the river. I really like you."


    As she resisted, Class Rep Hua held her hand, "Think of your sister Xiao Feng. If you don''t listen to me, what kind of life will Xiao Feng lead."


    "Where did you hide Little Feng?" Xiao Hui forgot to resist and allowed Class Rep Hua to tear his clothes and skirt.


    "If you don''t listen, I''ll sell her to the restaurant." That was where the girl from the brothel had gone to.


    The little summoner closed his eyes and lay still, allowing Class Rep Hua to torture and humiliate him.


    From then on, Class Rep Hua openly brought his summons to the private banquet of the aristocrats.


    The elegant dance of the summon became the clear brush at the banquet.


    One day, she finished her performance and drank a lot of wine. Late at night, she got up and found that the class master was not there.


    He stumbled into the inner hall.


    The house fell into a strange silence.


    The bed in the inner room was covered with muslin, and an old man was lying on the bed. His hair was already gray.


    A thousand years of peace! The young master hurriedly knelt down, "Young master, please forgive me for barging into your sleeping quarters."


    The old man with a head full of white waved, "Come here, let me have a good look at you."


    With trembling hands, all of them knelt down in front of him.


    Jing Qianli narrowed his eyes. "Afraid that I''ll eat you?"


    She lowered her head in silence, trembling all over. The little finger of the person on top of the caved in was enough to make both him and his sister vanish.


    The man''s face turned red and he sat up. He lifted Pao Xun''s chin with a finger and sighed, "Such a delicate face, such a bizarre body."


    "This is truly a miracle of the heavens." he cried shakily.


    Kneeling in front of him, he was so frightened that he fell back.


    "Take off your clothes. Let me see your body. "


    The summoner understood that all of this had been arranged by the class leader. Nobility not only had a good manly habit, but this kind of deformed body was even more sought after.


    This sick world! This cruel reality!


    Xiao Hui was still as wooden as a log. He did not smile nor speak, allowing the millennium grandpa to take off his clothes.


    Ah! he howled, exclaiming, and taking him in his mouth.


    The world seemed to have fallen.


    Little sister, as long as you are well. You are the only family I have left. Little Chao closed his eyes and allowed himself to be manipulated by His Highness.


    He thought he was dead, unconscious.


    In this way, he became the plaything of the class chairman and the crowd of guests.

 C38

    Daybreak arrived. Daylight got up and went to wash up. Xiao Xiao was still in bed with her eyes closed, listening to the sounds coming from the bathroom.


    He cursed under his breath. There was no razor.


    "Darling, I''m going downstairs to buy something. I''ll be up in a minute."


    Xiao Xiao lazily agreed. She did not move and instead heard the door open and close.


    Only then did he slowly sit up, slightly at a loss. After experiencing this incident, Daylight seemed to have grown up. Everything used to depend on her.


    She went into the bathroom and turned on the shower, letting the hot water wash over her body and mind.


    Daylight came back with a simple razor and shaving cream.


    "Bath, darling." Daylight shaved in the mirror.


    Xiao Xiao hesitated for a moment before coming out of the bathroom and hugging the daylight from behind.


    "Hey, my pants are getting wet, honey. Let go." He turned around and kissed Xiao Xiao, "Hurry up, go to that place on the first day of the day. Don''t be late."


    Xiao Xiao helplessly returned to the shower room and rested his head against the wall. For some reason, he felt waves of loneliness as tears flowed down.


    She wiped her face and hair. Daylight turned on the TV and began to cut the labels off her clothes.


    "Daylight?" She hugged her boyfriend. "I used to do all this for you."


    "In the future, I want to be a man and take good care of my little girlfriend. We can''t let you do everything. " He put on his clothes, ignoring Xiao Xiao who was still standing behind him.


    "Come on, get dressed." He looked Xiao Xiao up and down as if he were seeing him for the first time.


    "You''re so beautiful, just a little too thin." He ran his fingers across her chest, and she gasped and closed her eyes, waiting for his next move.


    Daylight paused for a moment, then stopped and looked at his watch before kissing Xiao Xiao. "We still have a lifetime, so there''s no need to rush."


    He packed up his things and left Xiao Xiao standing on the spot.


    "You go first, I have nothing else to do." I want to rest. " Xiao Xiao remained silent.


    "Sure." Take care of yourself. Call me if you need anything. " Daylight patted her hair, picked up his things, and went out.


    Xiao Xiao was completely naked as she crossed her arms and stood in the same spot, taking up the empty space in the room.


    Could a person change after leaving the soul?


    The next day, he arrived at the Four Seasons Garden early in the morning. He stood in the yard and waited until almost nine o''clock before he saw Tianyi driving into the small courtyard.


    "It''s so late for work?" Daylight was a little strange.


    Zhou Tianyi got out of the car wearing a clean white T-shirt. His eyes were red, as if he hadn''t slept all night.


    He changed from his usual mischievous smile.


    "You''re early. You''ll know in the future. Do as you''re doing." He rubbed his eyes. He was going to Mu Mu''s place today.


    "What am I doing today?"


    "Follow Ah He, and you can do whatever you want with her." "Open the door," he ordered.


    Zhang Meiyuan had a pack of cigarettes on the table. He took one out and lit it.


    "You smoke?" Daylight looked at him.


    "Nope." As he spoke, he took a deep puff on his cigarette and choked back his tears. Then, he slammed his fist on the table, and his hand began to tremble.


    Yesterday night, he stayed at He He''s house.


    Wood laid there like a breathing doll, not reacting at all no matter what he said.


    Zhang Meiyuan was still as bright as ever, with only a gloomy aura surrounding him.


    "Ah He, stay at home and see what happens to the Jade Buddha." Heaven and I will go to the Wei family. " He gritted his teeth as a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    He had seen too much of the darkness of human nature and naturally did not believe that it was just a coincidence.


    He had originally thought that it would be a simple task, a task that could draw one''s soul to this step. He had done countless similar cases and had done one job without any danger.


    The two of them got into the car and headed towards Wei Tianhao''s house.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Ah He took out the jade Buddha, telling Daylight to wait outside. He went to the room that was specially prepared for him.


    She put the jade Buddha on her neck, closed her eyes and sat on the cushions to feel it.


    There was a special heat and itch in his body.


    She took off the jade Buddha and placed it on top of the candle to examine the thin line of blood inside.


    He placed the jade on top of the candle flame and started to burn it.


    As expected, the blood mystery turned red and thick, as if it was alive and was swimming about.


    "How vicious." Ah He took the jade Buddha to the refrigerator and put it in the coldest freezer to freeze.


    Daylight sat at the table, watching her with boredom.


    After putting it away, she felt a little uneasy.


    Ever since he experienced that, Ah He felt that he was slowly changing.


    At this moment, she felt extremely conflicted.


    This wasn''t a drop in value, it was just a combination of the blood curse and the insect poison.


    She came from the Elysian race, where the voodoo parasites flourished. I''ve seen too many such evil spells.


    This was the first time they had seen one in the city after so many years.


    What she was hesitating about was how to punish him. Of course, the Great Priestess of the Yi-Yang Race was not just for show.


    It was just that she had long since been unwilling to perform such a vicious art.


    The reason why he didn''t marry in his entire life was because he was afraid of harming his family.


    "Sis ¡­" Is there something difficult that you need me to do? "


    Ah He waved his hand with a smile. "As long as you are quiet."


    He had always thought that his own team would always try their best to deal with this situation.


    Regardless of who the other party was, he still wanted them to know that this was not made of mud.


    She thought of the retired Master Zhang. Wood''s father. Lying at home, ignorant and unconscious, wood... His heart gradually became cold as he lost the strength in his heart that he had no idea whether he was dead or alive.


    To be merciful to one''s opponent is to be cruel to one''s companions.


    "Stand guard outside the door for me. No matter who comes, no one is allowed to enter." Ah He said seriously.


    He took out the frozen jade Buddha from the refrigerator and entered the inner room.


    She did not plan to remove the Gu and cast the blood curse.


    She took out the symbol paper and prepared to place it down. Since her opponent dared to cast a blood curse, he must be very confident in her ability.


    It has been a long time since he fought with the Gu and the Subduing Spell. I might as well try it and see if I''ve forgotten my handiwork.


    Descend, Descending is a method to curse the other party. There is Spiritual Descending, Gu Descending, Phantom Descending ¡­ There are many categories, and the head refers to the person who has been lowered.


    Ordinary reduction masters need eight words from each other, along with things like hair nails that have been lowered into the body.


    Ah He didn''t need it. As long as there was anything on the opponent''s body, it could descend.


    It was incomparably vicious. They would also challenge each other.


    She wanted to make sure that her opponent would be unable to activate the skill and bow his head to her next.


    Only the Grand Descent Master could do such a thing.


    Once it was undone, the Mentor would suffer a severe backlash.


    Sitting in the flickering candlelight, she took a brush and dipped it in cinnabar and her own blood.


    Once again, she was that fearsome, devilish High Priest.


    All the spells that had been cast with the infamy of evil were sabers and swords, let''s see who had them.


    What Zhang Meiyuan had said left her in deep thought.


    After the talisman had been drawn, she pressed it against the candlestick.


    At this critical moment, someone knocked on the door. She frowned.


    Daylight went to open the door, something said to the other person to send him away, and the room became quiet again.


    Ah He took out the jade Buddha to examine the blood, took out a bowl, and summoned the power hidden in his body.


    He lightly slashed his palm with the blade, and blood began to flow into the bowl.


    He threw the jade Buddha into it.


    The Jade Buddha lay quietly in the pool of blood. After a while, the blood began to bubble like a boiling bubble. It emitted a sizzling sound, and a faint fishy smell spread out.


    Blood slowly seeped into the corner of the Jade Buddha''s mouth, her smile appearing extremely strange. The original bloodstain was gone.


    The jade buddha that had been soaked in blood were fished out to be cleaned, wrapped with the talismans that Ah He had drawn up, and placed on top of the fire.


    The talisman turned into ashes little by little and did not ignite a bright flame. The entire jade Buddha didn''t look that shiny anymore.


    She wrapped the jade Buddha along with the ashes into another blood symbol. He then dripped his own blood onto the seal.


    The talisman depicted a malevolent looking woman with long hair. That was their Sorcerer.


    Descending into life and death, the Blood Curse was also separated into Yin and Yang Curses.


    If he did not make a move, he would make a move. It would be better to subdue the other party once more.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    While taking care of his wife in the hospital, Xue Gui suddenly sneezed a few times. He felt chills all over his body.


    "What''s wrong with you? "Expensive." The wife''s face was much better than before, her cheeks still sunken, her eyes cloudy.


    He sat down soothingly and stroked her dry hair. "I''m fine. I caught a cold yesterday."


    "It''s been hard on you."


    Xue Gui patted his wife''s arm and entered the bathroom to carefully look at his eyes.


    One eye had a straight gray line in the white part of the upper eye, and the other had a black line in the white part of the eye.


    This time, he was in big trouble.


    Not only did the other party place down a talisman, he even placed down a Gu. It was a true downfall, only for one person.


    He forced himself to stay calm and went out to greet his wife. "Ah Yun, I''m going out for a while."


    He lightly closed the door and dashed downstairs.


    He wanted to find the person who entrusted him with his descent. 100,000 yuan was not a small sum, but it was not enough to buy his and his wife''s lives!


    In a luxurious office, a man was standing with his back to the window. His figure was tall and slim.


    Xue Gui Zhi lowered his head and said to that person, "I''m sorry, my fall was broken. Furthermore, the other party was forced to lower his head in the opposite direction. "


    That person retorted, "You said the other party lowered your head? Isn''t it descending? "


    A technique used to lower one''s head against a person


    Xue Gui nodded. "The other party is more intelligent than me, so I admit defeat. It''s just that I can''t stop his descent. Can you please help me? "


    The man sneered, "Tell me, did the one hundred thousand I spent go down the drain? You want me to help you again? This is a money society, no matter what resources are used, I have to take out money. "


    Xue Gui quietly lowered his head. If it wasn''t because he was poor, he wouldn''t have learned this kind of evil technique.


    In the end, it still wasn''t him. This was no longer the original world.


    The world had become a place where he and Ben did not know each other.


    "My life is yours, boss. From now on, I''ll do whatever you want me to do." What else did he have, other than this hateful craftsmanship.


    And his wife in her hospital bed, waiting for money to save her life.


    "You are too stubborn. If you think about it casually, with such skills, how can you not eat in the city? If you lose, it will be of no value to me. Please go out. " The man''s ice-cold tone caused the bit of courage Xue Gui had mustered to completely disappear.


    Xue Gui dejectedly walked out of the luxurious building that made people feel ashamed of their own appearance.


    It rose almost to the clouds and looked down upon the small and poor.


    He still had 48 days and 10 hours.


    It was time to do something for A Xiang.


    The man in the office turned around. His white face was covered with gold-rimmed glasses and he didn''t have a single expression on it.


    Only the slight shake of the hand holding the cigarette betrayed his thoughts.


    In the next second, he pressed the tip of the cigarette into the ashtray, causing even the wisp of smoke to be pushed out before stopping.

 C39

    Zhang Meiyuan and Tianyi rushed to Wei Tianhao''s house. The door was ajar. Zhang Meiyuan pushed the door open without a trace of politeness.


    Standing in the living room, he shouted, "Wei Tianhao. We''re here. " There was a trace of anger in his voice.


    The elevator door opened and the sexy maid came out.


    "You guys came too early, Mr. Wei hasn''t woken up yet. How did you open the door? " She was surprised and a little angry.


    "Your Mr. Wei will never like you. Stop daydreaming. The door wasn''t locked so you came in." Tianyi replied rudely.


    The maid did not understand why the young man who had been so attentive to her the day before had changed his face.


    By the time that happened, she was off duty. Nothing.


    "The door is open? "Impossible, that''s not Mr. Wei''s habit."


    "So what''s his habit?"


    The woman walked straight to the bedroom. Tianyi and Zhang Meiyuan followed.


    The quilt was removed and the air conditioner was turned on. It was completely empty.


    The maid had never encountered such a situation. She rushed to the study room and covered her mouth the moment she opened the door, "Sir! "Sir!"


    She stood by the door in disbelief, watching everything in the room.


    The man''s gray hair was a bit messy, the belt on his pajamas was untied, and his chest, which was loose, was revealed. But the abdomen was flat.


    A smaller female puppet sat on his lap, her head resting on his shoulder. She stared at the intruder with wide, empty eyes.


    The man hugged the puppet with one hand while the other hand hung powerlessly to the side. His face was ashen, and a satisfied smile hung on the corner of his mouth.


    He was wearing only one shoe, and the other was lying in front of an open bookshelf.


    The woman finally cried, "Wei ¡­" "Mr. Wei ¡­"


    "What''s going on?!" She fell to the ground and crawled over to Wei Tianhao''s leg.


    Anyone could tell with a glance that Mr. Wei had been dead for a long time.


    "I know that you like men. I know that I am always by your side, even as a spectator, teacher." So, she was a student studying under Wei Tianhao.


    Zhang Meiyuan stood aside, waiting for her to calm down.


    This girl was called Bai Lan, and she learned painting from Wei Tianhao. Wei Tianhao was not only adept at appraising antiques, he was also a famous painter.


    Teaching aesthetics in a university.


    Bai Lan had been studying with him for many years. She adored and worshipped Wei Tianhao, but her teacher had never faked it. Gradually, she realized that Wei Tianhao did not like women.


    "Teacher has suffered so much in his relationship. I just want to accompany him. Why did he suddenly die? He''s only fifty years old. " Bai Lan cried her heart out.


    A man''s figure stood beside the dead man, reached out to touch her hair, but it passed through her.


    The man sighed helplessly. Holding the puppet in his arms, he turned around and left. His figure passed through the wall and disappeared.


    Zhang Meiyuan stared at the man''s figure with a frown on his face.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    When I woke up, I wasn''t feeling any discomfort at the Halls''. I was just used to suddenly having a lot of body, which was very heavy.


    Sit up. Last night, it was like a whole life had gone by.


    Afraid that everyone would be worried, I immediately called Ah He to inform her that she was safe. Hearing that she was relieved, I felt my heart ache. "I made you worry."


    "It''s good that you''re fine. Tianyi and Zhang Meiyuan are at Wei Tianhao''s place." As if she had something on her hand, she hung up my phone in a hurry.


    I called, "Boss, I''m back. "Now, can you wait for me at Wei Tianhao''s place in the He family?"


    Tianyi shouted into the phone, "Xingmu, you crazy woman, you''ve finally returned. You''re worried to death about me. I''ll compensate you for your mental losses."


    "Come on, we''ll wait for you." Zhang Meiyuan quickly instructed me to hang up without waiting for a repetitive conversation.


    I took a taxi to the Wei family. I was in a hurry to tell them about yesterday. Wei Tianhao died right under my nose.


    He also asked Zhang Meiyuan for a favor.


    "..."


    I looked in the bronze mirror and saw Xiaochao waving his long sleeves. Wei Tianhao was staring at him in a daze.


    He danced like an elf, and Ben was not a mortal person, his red dress spinning so that his heart was wrapped in his shadow.


    The jade-like face occasionally glanced back and forth, making it too easy for him to fall in love at first sight.


    Humans have always been creatures that judge a person by their appearance. Love at first sight must have something to do with skin.


    I almost forgot to breathe, let alone Wei Tianhao.


    "Remember this dance? You wrote the song. I made it up. It was this dance that made me red. "


    "Wandering like a beautiful woman," "Rippling Tiny Steps, Soy Stocking, Raw Dust ¡­" How could I forget? Luoshen is the first song I''ve ever made up for you.


    Wei Tianhao''s expression changed, as if he was in a trance, "I remember now, Little Zhao, you are my Little Zhao."


    "Yours? Haha. I hate you to the bone. "


    "I... It''s close to helplessness. If possible, why would I give you up? " Wei Tianhao stared stupidly at the lonely figure of Xiao Hui.


    "What about my sister?" Xiao Hui raised his voice and stared at Wei Tianhao, "How did you keep your promise?"


    Wei Tianhao sat down on the sofa as if he was hit by a bullet.


    He lowered his head, not daring to look into Xiao Hui''s resentful eyes.


    I want to take good care of her myself. As she grows older, it will be impossible for her to marry into a poor family. If you want to climb higher, you will need to enter the compound.


    "So, you married her without even asking me!" "Did you take care of her when she passed through the door?"


    "I... "Yes ¡­" Wei Tianhao replied guiltily, "But you are the only person I love! My heart is as sharp as a knife when I see you in and out of a noble''s house every day! "Like you, I am just one of the people struggling at the bottom. I am just an ant with a little money!"


    "So, for months, you didn''t even touch the door, allowing your wife to bully my sister."


    "I occasionally go home to see Feng''er and Lan''er."


    "Lan, haha ¡­" Xiaochao shakily laughed at the sky, "What a wonderful woman. She only needs to tell my sister what kind of trash Feng''er''s brother is, enough to shatter my sister''s beautiful dream. A little girl who has never seen the world and has all her hopes for life, all she needs to do is to have a good husband, and have a family that is safe and happy. "


    "As it happens, I let her meet me again. Accompanying her dear husband, who saved her brother''s life, was her own brother, disguised as a demoness."


    "He got rid of Feng''er without touching his blood. She died in your cold shoulder, in her despair. "


    Wei Tianhao started to cry, "I''m very sad too. Feng''er was raised by me, so I found someone to teach her a lesson. How could I bear to see her at such a young age? "


    "She''s dead! No matter how much you say it, it has already caused her death! " Xiaochao laughed and cried.


    "For the past thousand years, I have been looking forward to meeting you. I hope that I can take a look at you. What exactly is in your heart? "


    "Xiaochao, please forgive me. I was forced to. Abandon everything you get in life, elope for love, there is only legend and song and dance, it has never survived in real life.


    Reality like a desert, can not grow love tender flower.


    Abandoning everything was like distancing yourself from water and earth. Flowers could not bloom.


    Xiaochao looked at Wei Tianhao with tears streaming down his face, the rouge on his face had been washed away, leaving him with tears flowing down his cheeks, "It''s funny, but not funny. I finally found my enemy, but I can''t do anything about it."


    "In the past, I had always wanted to hide the news of Little Feng''s death from you. How did you find out? Why did you die in a place like that?" Wei Tianhao stood up and supported Xiao Hui''s weak body.


    "Someone delivered a letter to my thousand year old manor. I only went back to verify its authenticity when I saw the letter." When I found out that Little Feng had really died in your mansion, I came up with a method to take revenge on you. "


    "That is to use my own life to leave a letter in Prince Jing''s chambers, identifying the matter of you forcibly seizing my sister and me. If you swallow gold and commit suicide, you would rather suffer the pain of having your intestines and stomach turn rotten, so I will send you to the underworld. "


    "King Jing captivated me, and everyone knows it. I hadn''t expected to have such a grand funeral for a little kabuki. However, it''s still possible for them to have some true love from a prostitute or a customer, haha. "


    "I didn''t expect that after being in business in the capital for so many years, your foundations are so deep that you can''t die."


    After I died, my soul was absorbed into the copper mirror. From then on, year after year, I''ve been waiting.


    "You''ve finally arrived. Little Chao, I owe you, I''ll return it to you." What do you want? " Wei Tianhao stood calmly in front of Xiao Hui and took him into his arms.


    "We were born in a bad era. Believe me, if we meet today, I will give you a different ending."


    "It''s a pity that there are no ifs in life."


    "I''m going back to the copper mirror. If it''s that girl in my place, I won''t be free until the copper mirror is destroyed."


    "Wait a minute, Little Zhao, I will give you your freedom. You no longer have to stay in that tiny space. "


    "I only have one wish ¡­"


    He ran to the bronze mirror, jumped up, and threw himself into it.


    I was already sitting in front of the dresser, my arms sore from watching.


    "You, you''re back."


    His eyelashes were still covered with tears, "Why so bitter. The heavens gave birth to such a monstrous genius. He suffered so much. I can only entrust all of this to you, little sister."


    He whispered something to me. Wei Tianhao stood outside the bronze mirror and called out to him, "Pull! What are you waiting for? We''ve waited a thousand years for our reunion in this life. I don''t want to miss it again. "


    Xiao Xun turned around abruptly, and with a wave of his red sleeves, hooked the man''s soul into the mirror.


    He pushed me out of the mirror.


    I floated in the air and looked at the man. The heavenly soul and fate soul slowly dissipated.


    He stumbled over to the chair and collapsed into it.


    He didn''t forget to hold the puppet. I left my shoe on the shelf in front of the mirror.


    There was a letter on the table, entrusting me with the task of burning this bronze mirror. Release the summons''s soul.


    It had also destroyed the soul sucking ancient copper, so as to avoid harming others again.


    When I arrived, Zhang Meiyuan had already read the letter.


    I told him the whole story briefly. Xiaochao took revenge on Wei Tianhao''s son for the death of his sister.


    He had also personally attracted his soul.


    The sexy and beautiful maid was crying on the floor.


    I walked over and looked at her.


    "Boss, you said that a friend of ours invited Wei Tianhao to come find us. Who is that friend''s name and what is his purpose?"


    Zhang Meiyuan thought quickly, "Yes, he told me that someone had told him that the house was haunted, and that someone had told him that I knew people in this area. Who would have told him? "


    "Wei Tianhao is not a timid person. On the contrary, he is an experienced person. Although he is a scholar, he is not the kind of person who has no opinions. The first time we came, he said he had seen so many strange things that he didn''t take them to heart. Even when the driver is dead, he just locks the jade Buddha in the safe. "


    "How could such a person take the initiative to ask someone to introduce him to us? Besides, there''s a layer of relationship between my friend and Wei Tianhao, and he''s not my closest friend. "


    "How could he say such things to someone he wasn''t familiar with?" I asked.


    We both stared at the woman who had lowered her head and gradually stopped crying.


    She slowly stood up. Her figure was indeed curvaceous, and when the button was opened to the second button, her snow-white breasts were revealed.


    "Hmph hmph, what a fast brain. So what? That Wei Tian Hao hugged the copper mirror like he was possessed and forgot about me long ago. Why don''t I think of a way to get rid of the soul in the mirror? "


    "I told him he could summon the baby. to live with us in real life. "


    "Wei Tianhao is a freak. Not only do men and women eat one another, they even like ghosts. Furthermore, he''s the type of ghost that would change from Yin to Yang." She gnashed her teeth and cursed him.


    "Are you satisfied that he is dead?" I asked her softly.


    "I didn''t want him to die, and I didn''t know it would turn out like this. If he died, what would I get? I love him, even if he''s a monster. "


    Conspiracy was like a wild beast. Once you released it and entangled it, it would devour you sooner or later.


    We pitied the hysterical Bolan.


    Everyone has their own way of loving and hating. We are all of the same world, what right do we have to judge others?


    He took the copper mirror and called the police. We were on our way home.

 C40

    When they returned to the restaurant together, Ah He briefly recounted what happened during their journey.


    We exchanged experiences before we realized that a new person had arrived.


    "Hello, my name is Xing Mu." I greeted him with a smile. He seemed to be in a daze, not knowing if he was stunned by what he had heard just now.


    "You guys are really amazing." He sighed with heartfelt emotion.


    I looked at Xiao Yao, who was also looking at me. I quickly turned the page. It was good that he was fine.


    "Right." Tianming took a piece of paper out of his pocket. "I''m afraid I forgot to bring it with me. Someone came to look for you. Back then, it wasn''t convenient for Sister He, so I told him to leave a message. "


    I am unfolding the note from the sky. It was left by Gongshu Huan.


    "No one answered your phone call, I didn''t manage to find you either. I need to ask you about something, hurry up and come back."


    Zhang Meiyuan and Ah He hid inside the house for a meeting. Tianyi and Carefree chatted. I went outside and called Gongshu.


    "Wood? It was a quick return. They didn''t have to wait until next month. "Haha."


    "I thought you were in a hurry, I just got my life back and I''m going to give you back. I''m going to die."


    "Don''t, the moment you see me, it''s as if you''re taking gunpowder. You''re not secretly in love with me are you?"


    "Haha, do you still need someone like that to fall in love with you?" The whole school is in love with you. " He was a graduate student at school and intended to study for a Ph.D. The doctor did not know if he should continue to read the martyr.


    For him, life could be played, he could think about it for as long as he wanted, no pressure to live.


    "I''m serious. There''s something I want to talk to you about. "


    "I''ll ask if anything happened today."


    When they heard that they were going to the cafe, and that there was still Gongshu, they shamelessly decided to go.


    We were both in the same high school and knew each other. I looked back at Carefree. He stood up and said, "Then I''ll drive."


    The connection between him and my Fate Soul was not as strong as it used to be, but it was still there. He was so understanding that it hurt my heart.


    After Mighty disappeared, I was in no mood. He never forced me to do anything. He just waited quietly.


    Out of politeness I asked Daylight if he wanted to come along. He refused and said he was going to look for a house.


    Finally, a group of us came whistling up to the island coffee.


    "Haha, that brat is treating me. I need a cup of Blue Mountain Essence. I don''t know if there''s any cat poop. "


    "Do you want a portion of dog shit?" I put my arms around his shoulders.


    "Xing Mu, you''re really lucky to be a bro." Xing Mu, you''re a girl. "Xing Mu, you''re really lucky to be a bro. He glanced sideways at Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao only smiled and didn''t bother to argue with him.


    In the process of looking for books, we encountered too many unforeseen events and difficulties.


    As soon as he entered, Gongshu Huan was already seated at the window seat.


    "Oh my god, Xing Mu, I can''t imagine this being a date. with so many bulbs. "


    He stood up, hugged the sky, and shook hands with Xiao Yao.


    "Fuck, a cup of coffee worth over a hundred yuan?!" Zhou Tian started to shout as he flipped open the wine list.


    "Didn''t you want to drink cat poop? More than a hundred dollars is not real. " I advised him.


    "Light it up. I''ll pay the bill and call it Exquisite Blue Mountain for the wood." If he wanted her to help, he would have to make some preparations. She''s a hard little girl. "


    "I want a single glass of wine, one that is of higher quality. "Suppressing my shock." I haven''t had any for a long time.


    "She''s not hard." "Let''s go," Xiao Yao said in a low voice. Xiao Yao wants green tea. " Let me help you.


    Gongshu Huan looked at me. "When Gongshu Yuan was killed, you were still a fake. Look at you now. Your hair has grown back. Drinking alcohol and driving fast. Catching evil spirits. The whole state girl. "


    "You forget, we have women who are men and men who are men. I don''t dare to be a princess, so no one praises me. "


    "Our leader, Zhang Meiyuan, specializes in treating all kinds of princess diseases."


    "Haha, he''s even responsible for turning women into men." I said.


    He smiled and told her what had happened.


    "I have a mentor I like very much, and I respect him very much. His academic rigor encouraged me to keep going. He is not only my mentor in academic research, but also the goal of my life. I want to be a man like him. "


    "I know a famous professor at Z University, Yi Xiangguo. I''ve heard you talk about it countless times. "


    "He''s dead." Gongshu''s face was grim.


    ¡­ ¡­


    Daylight found a real estate agent and found a house with furniture. He paid the rent for three months.


    Back at the hotel, Xiao Xiao was still lying on the bed.


    "Bo, are you better? I''ve found a house and we don''t have to stay in a hotel anymore. " He sat beside Xiao Xiao.


    "I''m afraid." Xiao Xiao hugged her shoulders as she neared daybreak, "When you fall asleep, you will always dream. When you dream of a man by my side, you will be unable to clearly see his face."


    "There aren''t any men, I''m the only one. Look at me, you''ve been through too much during this period. It''s normal for you to be afraid. Okay? It''s going to get better in a while. "Trust me."


    "Tianming, hug me." Xiao Xiao stretched out her arms.


    Daylight took her in his arms, the softness of her chest against his.


    "He suddenly pushed Xiao Xiao to the side and panted as he walked to the side." "I''m feeling a bit uncomfortable."


    He rushed to the bathroom and washed his face with cold water.


    "After coming out, he started to pack his things." Sorry Xiao Xiao, I... Ever since he came back from there, his body had been weird. I... "Don''t know what''s wrong, give me some time."


    Xiao Xiao was silent as the two of them took something simple to check out of the room.


    It was dark. Xiao Xiao was lying on his bed, wanting to chat with Daylight. He turned off the light and turned his back to Xiao Xiao.


    "Let''s chat."


    "Good boy, I''m too tired today."


    Xiao Xiao was filled with resentment. He was too tired, too tired at all times. Why do people need partners? Just to reduce the cost of living? Then the next generation would be born.


    Continue this boring life?


    "I want to talk, I want to talk."


    "I said I was tired." Daylight refused to look back.


    The more intense she became, the colder the daylight became.


    Xiao Xiao was so angry that he immediately sat up. "Thank you for saving me. I know you''re tired. You won''t tire for just a few words."


    "Have you cared about me these past few days? Ask me exactly what happened? I was scared half to death by that ghost woman and that pervert in that shitty house. Don''t you want to hear about those weird things? "


    "Be quiet, stop arguing." Daylight sat up, the two of them facing each other in the dim light.


    "If you don''t love me, just say so earlier. I''ll leave immediately." She stood up and pretended to go out.


    "Don''t forget to pack my bags while you pack," she said. Every time she laughed through her tears. A hundred tries a hundred times.


    Tianming grabbed her hand. "Where are you going so late? I never said I didn''t love you. Sleep. Stop it, it will disturb the neighbors. The matter over there is over. Don''t bring it up again. I don''t want you to get scared again. "


    Her heart sank.


    The boyfriend looked like a complete stranger. He did not love her.


    "If you don''t want to chat with me, then go out and sleep on the sofa." Xiao Xiao cried out in a tearful tone. "He left no room for himself at all." Never sleep with me again. "


    Daylight didn''t argue anymore. He got up and put the two single sofas together and curled up on them.


    He didn''t even have an opponent, and it felt like he was hitting a cotton bag. Xiao Xiao fell onto the bed, fuming with the urge to throw something.


    While he was drowsily falling asleep, he heard a faint sound. She opened her eyes and glanced in the direction of the voice.


    He immediately sat up. He forcefully twisted his thigh.


    He used too much force and almost cried out. It wasn''t a dream.


    The laptop was turned off before going to bed, but it didn''t close. It would automatically turn on. There was a line of words on the screen.


    "That person is not Daylight. "Be careful."


    She stared at the screen.


    The power went out, leaving only a black screen.


    She screamed.


    "What''s wrong? What are you doing? Why aren''t you sleeping?" It was daybreak. His tall figure was beside the bed.


    She sat in the dark, gasping for breath. I... I''m dreaming. "


    He was Daylight, how could it not be?


    However, for the past two days, she couldn''t see his eyes. No matter what he said, he wouldn''t look straight at her.


    He would no longer be as bored with her as he was in the past. He would be intimate with her and have endless requests.


    He was the one who saved her, how could she suspect him?


    Xiao Xiao got off the bed and ran over to hug Daylight, who was leaving, from behind. His body was warm.


    Did something dirty come to the house?


    In the morning, the sun shone into the room. "Daybreak, the computer was switched on suddenly last night." She mentioned it.


    Daylight looked back at her. "Maybe it''s just bad contact." Don''t think about it too much and scare yourself. Do you know? "


    "You don''t buy a razor?"


    "No, it''s very clean with foam and a razor."


    He hastily washed up, kissed Xiao Xiao and walked out the door.


    Sitting on the bed alone, Xiao Xiao was more sad than frightened.


    Maybe it really wasn''t dawn. Then who is he?


    He kissed her, spoke to her, slept in the same bed with her, and was a hundred thousand miles away.


    He never wore a shirt, just a T-shirt. He didn''t use a razor, he used an electric razor. He said the razor was always shaving.


    He slept and snored at night, but now it was quiet... Like a dead man.


    He liked to play with himself before he went to bed. He would hug her waist at night and put his hand on her chest.


    The man had nothing, just a leather bag.


    "Give me back my daylight!" Xiao Xiao fell onto the bed and began to cry helplessly. She thought of someone, the jade-faced neighbor.


    "Yes, he might have a way. I still have his phone number. "


    Xiao Xiao picked up the phone and dialed the number stored inside.


    "¡­ ¡­"

 C41

    Arriving at the Lifeline Hall in the morning, he was still the first one to arrive at daybreak.


    By the time Zhang Meiyuan drove A''He over, it was already past 9 o''clock.


    "There''s no need to come so early in the future. If you have nothing else to do, you should go home and enjoy your life." Zhang Meiyuan got out of the car and handed Daylight a cigarette.


    Ah He also smiled and said, "You will get used to it. Let me give you a key."


    Zhang Meiyuan opened the door, followed by Daylight. Ah He looked at him from behind.


    "Today you are still with Ah He."


    "What about them?"


    "Mind your own business. Don''t ask about what others are doing." Zhang Meiyuan replied in a lukewarm manner.


    "Let''s go somewhere." Ah He inadvertently patted Tianming''s shoulder. Daylight shivered.


    Just as they got on the car and left, Zhang Meiyuan calmed himself and took out a cigarette. A weak voice came from the door, "This is the place where you work, right?"


    He looked up and saw Xiao Xiao. He sighed in his heart, "They finally came."


    "Yes, he''s not here. Tell me about it."


    It was a scorching summer day, and the girl looked like she couldn''t be any more desolate. Zhang Meiyuan looked at her frail body and turned off the air conditioner.


    "Come in."


    "Where''s the daylight?"


    "I told him to go out and do something. We asked him not to sit around."


    The girl heaved a sigh of relief, "We''ve met before. I''m his girlfriend. I didn''t thank you for saving me last time."


    Zhang Meiyuan did not answer and waited for her to continue.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Xue Guizhi lingered over the words of Crossroads Street, while the music of the video shops along the street was played with gongs and drums. The pedestrians on the street were in a hurry.


    The aroma of food wafted from the restaurant.


    He dragged his tired legs and wondered where he was going from here. He didn''t notice the large SUV parked by the side of the road.


    A''He wore sunglasses and watched the destitute man dressed in old-fashioned clothes in the car.


    It was said that evil arts could make people rich. That was just the speculation of the world.


    To learn Tao techniques, and not to accumulate morals and knowledge, and to pry into the secrets of heaven, one''s path in life would only become more and more difficult.


    Those who studied in this field would either have no future or no money. Not to mention evil arts.


    Ah He herself had no intention of marrying Ben. Life has been hard, so why involve others?


    But this man was so stubborn, or rather, he had no idea what he was learning would bring to life.


    Although Ah He had repeatedly reminded himself not to be soft-hearted, he still felt pity for this man who seemed to have walked out from the depths of the mountain just like him.


    She followed the man to a hospital, her heart heavy.


    He told Daylight to wait in the car. She followed the rustic man out of the car.


    He went up to the Off-Brain Inpatient Department Building.


    The entire corridor was filled with beds.


    The man pushed open the door of a ward. A woman with a thin face was lying by the window.


    "A Xiang, I''m back. What do you want to eat? I''ll go get some food."


    A''Xiang looked out the window. Hearing the man''s words, she didn''t even turn her head. "Ah Gui, did you borrow money from a friend?"


    "Don''t worry about the money, I''ll think of something."


    "You said that bringing me here will cure my illness, is there any way I can be saved?" The woman was weak and weak. Chance''s illness had long since emptied her.


    "Of course, I won''t let you go."


    Ah He leaned against the door and took a few deep breaths. The matter was more complicated than she had thought.


    The woman''s head was covered with foul air. Her brain disease was too severe for her to cure.


    The man took his lunchbox and walked out the door, closing it behind him.


    He squatted on the ground and cried. No one would stop for him. This was a place of separation.


    Those who had been hospitalized for a long time had already seen too much grief and dog blood, and their eyes were filled with sick faces.


    A person''s sympathy has long been numbed.


    Needless to say, the doctor, this was a severely ill area, and people came in every day, and people died.


    Ah He walked over and helped the man up. He picked up the lunchbox from the floor and pressed it into the man''s hand.


    "Go get dinner for A Xiang."


    The man looked up at her wide-eyed, his expression changing.


    "You ¡­ It''s you ¡­? "


    "It''s not me, it''s me." Ah He smiled.


    "You want my life?"


    "I don''t want anything. I want to see who was so amazing as to cast a blood curse. It was to chase after you that I landed."


    The man lowered his head. "It''s me. For money, for saving A Xiang, I''m so shameless."


    "I saw it." Ah Hao took a small packet of pills from his pocket. "Drink this when you and Ah De are asleep tonight."


    "What is this?"


    "Drink it and you''ll know."


    The man accepted the medicine bag doubtfully, "How much time do I have?"


    "Perhaps it will be very soon, and it will be a long time before you look like one. "Goodbye." He thrust a card into the man''s hand and went downstairs.


    Daylight was waiting for her by the car, smoking a cigarette.


    "In the future, come out with me and don''t smoke in front of me. I don''t like the smell of smoke. You know how to drive, right? " Seeing Tianming nod his head.


    "You do it. Let me take a rest. " She got into the backseat and closed her eyes.


    She did not know whether what she had done was right or wrong, whether it was right or wrong.


    The longer she lived, the more she realized that nothing could be judged by right or wrong. It''s the wrong thing for some people, it''s the right thing for some people.


    A red rose may be just a smear of B''s grave blood.


    During the night, the man would take care of the woman and lie down. Then he would go to the military bed and sit on it, looking at his wife.


    She was very sick. Skinny as a stick.


    You wiped away your tears. A nurse came in, just in time to see, "Uncle Xue, don''t be sad, nothing will happen to Sis A''xiang for a while, she''s in a very stable condition. It''s enviable that you two are so close. "


    The clinical patient, a woman in her fifties, agreed, "I''ve never seen a man who loves his wife so much. "If that couple in my family were to do this to me, I would have no regrets even in death."


    Xue Gui felt a little embarrassed to wipe away his tears. "You''re all flattering me. I''m a half old man, I''ve been like this every day ¡­"


    "Of course, we''re all envious of Sister Xiang."


    Xue Gui looked at his wife on the sickbed, his eyes revealing pain. "She suffered together with me all her life."


    After checking out the rooms, Big Sis next to the bed fell into a deep sleep. A''Gui was also lying on the army bed, fast asleep.


    He was woken up by the sound of her wailing. It was early in the morning when the neighboring bed''s elder sister came to accompany her. "Ah Gui, wake up from your sleep with a start." Mother, what happened to you? Wake up, come on, nurse! "


    A Gui woke up and ran to the front desk to find the nurse on duty. The head nurse rushed over, looked at his pupils, and then touched his pulse. He shook his head. "No, it''s too late."


    Ah Gui''s elder sister''s husband sobbed as he laid on top of her. After that, he was thrown into a state of chaos as he called for his relatives. He was greatly alarmed.


    He quickly got up to check on his wife. A Xiang was sleeping soundly, a smile hung on her lips, as if she was having a beautiful dream in the midst of all this chaos.


    The light in the ward was on. There was a bedspread between the two beds, but the light did not disturb her. Her face was blushing a little.


    It reminded A''Gui of her girlhood. She was the most beautiful girl in the mountain. A smile aroused his soul, and he stayed in the depths of the Xiangxi Mountains.


    A former university student blessed by the heavens would rather work with her. Every day, as long as he saw her eyes that were like clear spring water, he would lie in her soft and warm embrace at night.


    As long as he could smell the fragrance of her hair, he would be satisfied. He had loved only one woman in his life.


    She was so madly in love that she would rather break her limits and learn the most vicious spells than risk her life in exchange for money.


    Her smile stayed forever in her mind''s eye as a healthy teenager.


    A Gui was an outsider, not a farmer in the western part of the city. Years and lives had changed him, turning him into a part of the mountains.


    The mountain wind and years of hard work had polished his once delicate skin, turning it dark and rough. However, it made his body thicker and sturdier.


    His skin had long since begun to wrinkle, but his wife had always been like a girl. They had not given birth to a child, and Asya had always maintained her girlish figure.


    She was sick, her hair was yellow, but she was still beautiful.


    Time seemed to have been especially kind to her, as if she were a woman of thirty. And he, was already a fifty and a half old man.


    A Xiang turned over on the bed, hugging the quilt and sleeping soundly.


    The next day, everything went on as usual. Although the patients in each room were familiar and familiar with each other, they did not mourn the death of an unfortunate individual for more than a minute.


    The bed was very tight. Soon, another male patient, who had slept in the corridor for a week, was admitted.


    It was a man with a bad temper. If his children didn''t come, the whole room would be filled with his complaints and shouts of dissatisfaction.


    A''Gui was very annoyed, partly because of this new patient and partly because of the medicine in his pocket. What was it used for?


    The woman that gave him the medicine was very young and didn''t seem like someone with profound cultivation experience, but she was actually able to break her own Blood Curse and Curse.


    She wasn''t here to take his life. In any case, she had been duped, so she could at most live for forty-nine days.


    The package of medicine had been squeezed by him until it was wet.


    Today, A Xiang was especially good to take care of. She wasn''t a good-natured patient, and no one would be in a bad mood after lying in bed for so long.


    It was as if he was feeling better today, and he had eaten a lot.


    A''Gui was very happy, but also a bit worried.


    He helped her out into the sun, which she hadn''t seen in a long time. Along the way, many people cast sidelong glances at him. He didn''t know if they were envious that he had such a beautiful wife, but he secretly felt proud of himself.


    But she was afraid of the stares, and she hid behind him.


    The two of them sat in the shade of a tree. A''Gui had been hesitating the entire time. A''Xiang tilted his head. "Did A''Gui ask me about something?"


    "How did you get so much better in one day? Did you ¡­?"


    A Xiang''s face fell. "We''ve discussed this issue many times, I agreed to come to the hospital, and you still suspect me." "What do you mean?" She stood up and was about to leave.


    "Don''t go, I''m just asking."


    "Because that big sister suddenly left?" A''Xiang looked sorrowfully at A''Gui. "Big Sis is such a good person, I''m sad too."


    "I know my incense is the kindest, most beautiful woman. Otherwise, why would I give up my city life and live in peace with myself in the mountains with you for dozens of years? "


    "Sit down. "Come." A''Gui placed a piece of paper on the table and helped A''Xiang to sit under the tree like a princess, fanning her with a fan.


    "That man really has a bad temper. Even those who follow him suffer."


    "What about you? Is it hard? "


    "I''m not afraid. I love you, and I''m willing to suffer for you." A''Gui pulled at A''Xiang''s small hand.


    A''Xiang leaned on A''Gui''s shoulder. I want you to love me for the rest of your life. "

 C42

    "I will. "If I don''t see you today, my heart will ache for you." A''Gui confessed like a teenager.


    Besides being thin, her skin was white and tender, her eyes were bright, and her cheeks were red. If it wasn''t for that damned brain tumor, who would be able to tell that she was a patient?


    A couple walked past them, the man continuously sizing up A''Gui.


    "Let''s go, I don''t like the way people here look at people." A Xiang was a little unhappy.


    "Hehe, they envied me. They thought you were my daughter."


    "F * ck you, that''s nothing serious."


    He took her hand and led her back to the ward.


    The man next to the bed stuck his head out and looked at A Xiang''s lunchbox. "Wow, not bad. I saw your husband eating dried buns every day. You eat your own meat, don''t feel sorry for him."


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, I''m eating too."


    "I really don''t know what''s going on in this world. "A good man cannot find a good woman, a good woman will always find scum men." As he spoke, he sized up A''Gui and his wife.


    A Xiang pulled the hanging curtain back, so angry that her chest heaved up and down.


    "Coming to eat, opening your mouth, I''m not even mad, why are you angry?" A Xiang sneered. "How can such a person live long?"


    Not long after, the man''s family called for food.


    "What is this thing? Did someone spit it out? "You don''t even have the shape of a vegetable, you just want me to die early, don''t you? You think I''m tired of living, don''t you? If I want to eat food like the one next to the bed, how can you not beat me up?" The man shouted, completely unreasonable.


    The one taking care of him next to the bed was his wife, a plump woman. She held the lunchbox and smiled wryly, "Ever since he got sick, I''ve lost 10 pounds. He''s still not satisfied."


    A''Gui gave her a sympathetic smile. With a frown, she took the lunchbox and left.


    That night, with the excuse of fetching water, A''Gui went out to drink the medicine.


    He wanted to try it out. What would happen if he drank it?


    At night, he lay in a trance in bed as if flying up into the clouds, light and comfortable.


    He looked down, startled, and as he floated on the ceiling he could see clearly what was going on in the ward.


    The patient was leaning on his arm in boredom, peeking into the next room from time to time, mumbling under his breath.


    A''Gui suddenly thought of a prank. He bent down and listened to what the man said.


    "Why is it suddenly so cold? A hospital for the dead, it was better to call it a hospital for the dead. They were all waiting for their deaths when they came. "Fuck." the man whispered in dissatisfaction.


    "People are really open now. For such a good man to find a wife like that, is he looking for an aunt or grandma?"


    A''Gui snickered. Even if he couldn''t eat the grapes, he still called them sour grapes.


    He was naughty when he heard a noise from A Xiang''s bed. It sounded like he was getting up.


    He quickly flew up high and saw A Xiang standing by the bed, looking out the window.


    He wanted to go back to his body and ask how A-Xiang was doing.


    A''Xiang moved. She stood at the head of her bed and lowered her head, as if to check if she was sleeping. A''Gui stopped, not intending to return to her body so soon.


    A Xiang waited for a while, then sat back down on the rest-bed, facing the adjacent bed through the curtain, not moving at all.


    A''Gui thought she was sleepwalking, but when she looked carefully, her eyes were clear and sparkling. Her lips were moving while she was muttering to herself.


    A moment later, a black, viscous worm crawled out of her nostrils. With a shake of its fleshy body, it spread its wings and flew out of her nostrils.


    A''Gui''s heart went cold. She promised not to use the Gu. She had cheated him, broken her oath.


    The insect seemed to be able to sense his presence. It flew around the man''s bed a few times before entering his nostrils.


    The man lay there as if he didn''t know what was going on. He actually closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    A quarter of an hour later, the bug crawled out of his nose and back into A Xiang''s body.


    A''Gui closed his eyes. He was a bit disappointed and relieved. If he could get better like this, would he no longer have to borrow money to roam around?


    Before all of this happened, he already had a premonition.


    The next scene was out of his expectations.


    A''Xiang didn''t lie down, but walked to the front of A''Gui''s bed and watched him sleep. He gently caressed his face, and when he touched his chin, he forcefully opened his mouth.


    He opened his mouth and something that looked like a tentacle came out. It was long and soft and it reached into his throat.


    A''Gui groaned, as if he was enjoying himself.


    After a minute or so, it was all over, and she went back to bed.


    "What is she doing?" A''Gui felt his entire body break out in cold sweat even though he was just floating in the air.


    What was this woman, who had slept with him for decades, doing? Could it be that she had caused the death of the patient beside her, and even her husband?


    "..."


    It wasn''t until A''Xiang fell asleep again that A''Gui threw himself back onto his bed.


    He kept his eyes open until dawn. He truly loved A-Xiang and spent the best years of his life in the mountains, giving up the most precious time of a man''s life for her.


    He could have developed in a big city and had a great future ahead of him. He should have had his own career, his own wife and children, and lived a familiar and accustomed life in the city, just like his classmates.


    He held out his hands in the dim light. They were the hands of a mountaineer, full of cracks and calluses, not the hands of a computer hacker.


    In the Ling Ming period, his silent tears gushed out, for his lost youth, for his deep love of women to hide from him.


    But he did love her, and when he left her, he felt a pang in his heart at the thought of her. He had not traveled far in all these years.


    He always thought it was worth it to make such a sacrifice for a true love.


    But when he saw this scene, reason began to work. Was this all based on the illusion of deceit?


    He quietly got up, but A Xiang, who had been sleeping soundly, suddenly woke up. "Where are you going?" she asked softly.


    "Excuse me." For the first time in his life, he answered dryly, and walked out of the room.


    He went straight down the stairs and called the girl on the card. Even if there were only forty-something days left, he would still live with a clear understanding.


    An old woman''s face appeared in the window of the ward, watching silently as her man walked toward the hospital.


    When the nurse came to check up on him, she saw that the severely ill A Xiang was standing by the window. The man next to the bed was silent and his face was ashen. She had seen that expression many times before.


    Another patient had died in this room.


    The family had caused a huge ruckus, and the patient was about to be discharged from the hospital. His sudden death had brought a huge problem to the hospital.


    A Xiang looked at all this in silence, then lay back down on the bed. Perhaps she shouldn''t have listened to A Gui from the start, as she walked out from the mountain.


    He didn''t belong here.


    It was expected that Ah He would receive this call from Ah Gui. It was still early in the morning when she got up to go to the Fate Hall.


    When they got downstairs, they saw A-Gui downstairs. "Did you find this place?" Ah He smiled.


    "You can track me, and I can feel you myself. I admire you. "


    "Since ancient times, the top Gu players have all been women. You should know that. Evil things are easily compatible with a woman''s physique. "


    "Let''s go, this is not the place to talk." Ah He started the car and brought him to a place near the Fate Hall for breakfast.


    A''Gui wolfed down his food. As he ate, tears suddenly flowed down his face.


    Ah He quietly looked at him, and he wiped away his tears, "Yesterday, I saw you. I took your medicine." Do you know, I earned all the money I could to help A Xiang with his medical problems, and I even saved on my meals. I haven''t eaten my fill in days, why would she do this to me? "


    "I can''t figure it out." A''Gui held the fifth bun in his hand and sobbed.


    In the eyes of others, it seemed as if a country bumpkin old man was going crazy. Ah Ho looked at him with pity. This was the reason why she hated her origins and hated the Wildlands.


    That was why she had escaped.


    After taking him to dinner, they went to the small restaurant together.


    Ah He invited him to the inner room, and when he sat down, he said, "I think you''ve been poisoned by A Xiang''s poison, but if you want to know what kind of poison it is, I''ll have to help you take a look."


    After receiving A''Gui''s permission, she took out a small knife, cut open A''Gui''s palm, and received some blood.


    "Close your eyes. "You can''t peek." Ah He looked like a different person, his entire body exuding a dark aura.


    A''Gui''s heart trembled as he obeyed and closed his eyes, not daring to covet the item in the slightest.


    He heard a small sound and closed his eyes tighter. He knew that sound, it was a sound that came from a Gu King that had been raised for decades or even centuries.


    What a formidable woman!


    "Moments later, the sound disappeared." Open your eyes. " Ah He looked at him with regret.


    "You''ve been infected with the Piercing Marrow Gu." Ah He saw that he didn''t quite understand, so he explained, "It''s impossible for anyone to like a Gu girl in the village, it''s too late for everyone to avoid her. A Gu girl who wants love must fall in love with a man she likes."


    "This kind of Gu of A Xiang''s is especially powerful, it''s a love Gu that''s been nurtured with life Gu and all sorts of herbs for many years. The man who is afflicted with this Gu will die a miserable death if he doesn''t see her, and only when he sees her will he feel at ease and comfortable, even sweet. "Happy." Ah He emphasized.


    "Why did she give me such a heavy Gu?"


    Ah He did not answer directly. "There are some truths that we should know. The truth is often so cruel that it is fragmented. Do you really want to know?"


    A''Gui nodded, his face numb. "What else is there to be afraid of? I already have nothing left. The only thing I have is this dream. "


    "It''s been broken for a long time."


    "Women love make-up, especially when they see their lover. Any woman would like to grow in the softest and most painful place in a man''s heart. "Don''t touch it."


    "A beautiful woman might be able to leave the house with a bit of makeup. As for an ugly woman, she would spend several times more effort on dressing up." She looked at A''Gui, unsure if he understood.


    "So, my wife raises Gu. She spent more than a few times of her concentration on the Feeding Love Gu just to make me stay? "


    "Is she beautiful?" Ah He asked.


    "Yes, very beautiful."


    "That''s because you haven''t seen her take off her makeup."

 C43

    "She is afraid that you will not love her. Not only will she infect you with a Gu, she will also often strengthen the connection between her and your Love Gu when your heart is uneasy."


    "This is also a kind of love."


    A''Gui lowered his head and didn''t move.


    "The first time I saw you, I knew that you were infected. I can help you remove the poison, and you can still become the same you were before."


    "Hahaha, it can still be done?" A''Gui wildly laughed, tears of joy in his laughter. "Look at me, a young man in his early twenties has lived in the mountains for thirty years, farming! Carrying water! Fish! So what if he recovered? It''s impossible for me to be the same as before. " He curled up and cried.


    "Aren''t you happy for thirty years?"


    "Happy! Happy as opium! This kind of happiness is illusory, it''s not real with Ben. Can you ask a drug addict if he''s happy? "


    "Does it make sense?" he roared, like a wounded beast.


    "There is no point in being happy. You have been happy for thirty years. Life is a dream. " Ah He lamented softly, "What beautiful dream? It can last for thirty years."


    "Then why did you still help me remove the Gu? Why didn''t you let me go?"


    "A''xiang''s life won''t be long. If she dies, so will you." Ah He looked at him calmly.


    "I need to know who brought you out of the mountains, who ordered you to descend into the jade, where that person lives." Ah He''s voice was cold.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    We sat in a quiet Upper Island caf¨¦, and I drank straight whiskey and ice. The entrance was cold, and I swallowed, a hot line running down my throat.


    His body suddenly felt as if it was on fire.


    Of all the wines, I love Jack Dany alone, and I love the unique aroma of wood. It was the fragrance of wine suitable for both men and women. It was not as overbearing as the Five Grains Liquid.


    Like my favorite neutral perfume. No one can spit too much.


    In the winter, no matter how cold he was, all the coldness would be driven away after drinking a mouthful of wine. I have been in love with this wine ever since I disappeared that winter, and I feel cold at the thought of his condition.


    A habit of drinking.


    For a moment neither of us spoke.


    I blew a puff of air at Gongshu. "It seems like I have to collect the money on time so that I can make a fortune."


    "Yes, what is it? Let us three Zhuge Liang give you, a stinker, some advice." Tianyi laughed as he teased Gong Huanhuan.


    "I only invited a female Zhuge." He still said that.


    He took out a cigarette and let Tianyi and Carefree go without smoking.


    "He put the cigarette in his mouth and did not light it." You''ll probably all know the name that teacher of mine mentioned. "


    "I know who it is even if you didn''t say so, Professor Yi, right?" We have people who say it doesn''t matter, and no one here has a tight waistband, right, Tianyi. " I looked at Zhou Tianyi with a smile that was not a pen.


    "Of course. My mouth is vacuum, so I can''t breathe." He boasted boastfully as a pile of pistachio shells piled up in front of him.


    "Because of Professor Yi''s social status, as well as his influence on the school, this matter has sealed off the news. They just said he was sick, but the police came to the conclusion that he had committed suicide. "


    He choked, unable to continue. I know that Professor Yi helped him a lot when he was down in the valley, and that his parents were not at home because of business.


    Cousin Gong Shuyuan was convicted of kidnapping me and murdering other girls.


    He was different from those young masters. In fact, he was very lonely. However, Professor Yi had almost filled in the gap between him and his father.


    He usually came to Professor Yi''s house to eat and study. The old man liked him very much. Gongshu Huanhuan was a smart child, so he was good at reading.


    He calmed himself down. "Teacher Yi is an upstanding person. He has a very young mentality, so it''s impossible for him to be born lightly. However, his fingerprints are indeed on the poisoned cup, and there aren''t any fingerprints of others."


    "Actually, there was another girl who died with him. She was my junior sister, the graduate student Pu Min who studied with the professor." A trace of derision appeared on Gongshu''s face.


    "I feel that teacher has an extramarital affair, I have no evidence, so I can only guess on my own."


    "I think there''s still some clues to his conjecture."


    "In fact, when I found out that teacher was going to accept Pu Min as his disciple, I was already very surprised. In our school''s graduate students, Pu Min''s talent and results were not outstanding. I wonder what teacher was thinking."


    "Moreover, Pu Min is a girl with a lot of news about lace. Many people say that she is beautiful to date with."


    "Tsk, this is their value. Moreover, they are willing to do it. What does it have to do with anyone else? It can''t be that you''re wearing tinted glasses on her just because of this, right?"


    "Of course not, of course not. It''s fine if they both want each other. It doesn''t matter if the price is clearly stated, but as the saying goes, love is in the nature of a brothel. That''s a white lotus, a green tea bitch. " Speaking of which, he was very sharp.


    "Eh? "Has our young master suffered before?" He began to inquire.


    "I''m just expressing my values." He was not someone who could not afford to joke. There must be a reason for him to hate such people so much.


    "There was a friend who was degenerate because of such a woman. You don''t know what it''s like to fall in love with the wrong person, you glutton. "


    "What did you find?"


    "The first time we had dinner, I already felt that something was wrong with her. The way she looks at the professor."


    "What kind of gaze is that?"


    "Shining."


    "Your eyes lit up when you looked at the professor, Gongshi Huan." "So, you''re a man, so you can worship a teacher, but a girl can''t?"


    "Men at least do not turn their worship into love, nor do they fall in love with the woman they worship. Women are different, they are naturally fond of heroes. That''s why men conquer women by conquering the world. "


    "Hur hur." I don''t deny it.


    "Later, I discovered that she was indeed seducing her teacher. I have proof. "


    He pulled out his cell phone and pulled out a photo that showed me under the table. I looked up at Gongshi.


    "Yes, I am the same as everyone else, but I mean no harm."


    Xiao Yao and Tianyi both came over to look at the photo.


    The photo showed a woman''s bare legs, wearing a cold strap, one bare foot, stepping on a man''s leg.


    One could imagine the feeling of being stepped on by a jade-like foot as they ate together on the surface.


    How the thrilling desire would surge. The professor was a man, not a god.


    "I noticed that Pu Min was always glancing at the professor when she was eating, so I took my phone and tapped it on the screen. I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    "Then what about Professor Yi? What kind of performance is that?"


    The teacher knocked off a spoon and bent over. "I quickly took my cell phone away.


    "Then you don''t know, did you push her away or did you pinch her like an official from the Ximen family?"


    "I don''t know, but I''ve arranged classes with her, so I don''t have much chance to be with her."


    "She doesn''t have any sense of propriety, and would stay at the professor''s house late at night sometimes. She wouldn''t miss a chance, and Professor Yi has the chance to go abroad and stay in school."


    "Pu Min comes from an ordinary worker''s family. She earns money for her own college fees and has applied for a poor school assistant. If there''s an opportunity like this, she won''t let it go. "


    "So what? It depends on what kind of person your teacher is. One doesn''t know the heart. " I took a sip of wine. Close your eyes and enjoy the burning sensation.


    "I understand how difficult it is for a lowly commoner to climb up. If it wasn''t for the fact that my teacher lost his life, I wouldn''t be bothered with this kind of thing. "Anyway, it doesn''t conflict with me."


    "Yes, humans are, after all, animals of interest." "No," I replied.


    "But my favorite teacher is dead. I should find out the truth."


    "Pu Min is also dead. Does the truth matter?"


    "What if the teacher was killed?"


    "By Pu Min? She''s dead. "


    "Xing Mu, are you drunk? "Help, but not help."


    "Sit down, we didn''t say that we wouldn''t help, but we''re not the police investigating the case, we''re mages." Tianyi waved his hand at Gongshu Huanhuan, asking him to sit down.


    I shrugged. "Yeah, what can I do? I can''t go in there and do it, and I can''t do it. "


    "I''m not done yet." Gongshu rolled his eyes at me.


    Last night, I was busy at the laboratory very late, my fellow brothers and sisters had all left, and only I had a problem that I couldn''t get through. I was sad because I thought of my teacher, his dedication, and the fact that he was still so old when we were in the laboratory.


    "I was sitting at my desk, smoking, in a daze."


    "I heard a sigh. Out of the corner of my eye, I sensed that someone was standing behind me."


    I was too excited to move. After a while, the figure disappeared. Only then did I dare to look back. At that moment, I couldn''t help but tear up. That spot was the time when teachers would usually come to the experiment lab.


    "I''m not in the mood to work anymore. I even have the thought of dropping out of school."


    The next day, I woke up very early. As a habit, I went to the lab and sat at the table ¡­


    I wrote down the problems that I encountered in my research yesterday and made a number of changes, but left them to the back of my mind. In the book, which had been opened this morning, a mistake had been made.


    Two words were written in the blank space: Come on!


    He stared at me, his usual slovenly expression serious. "That was written by my teacher, which proves that the person standing behind me last night was indeed my teacher."


    I saw his expression of wanting to bite someone if they dared to deny it. He picked up the cup and took a sip of water.


    Tianyi and Xiao Yao were also used to seeing the expression on their faces, so they didn''t say anything.

 C44

    "Scientific research, is it based on the hypothesis of Da Ming asking for confirmation carefully?" "It''s important to have opinions that coexist, and then reason with each other to verify it?"


    "Let''s assume it."


    "Could it be that your senior brother came to the laboratory to write it down?" His handwriting was very similar to the professor''s? Or to encourage you. "


    Gongshu Huan shook his head. "I don''t have such a good relationship with my juniors. I don''t have much contact with everyone because of my status. Who asked me to be a publicly acknowledged young master?"


    "It''s not that we don''t believe you. It''s just that the appearance of a soul that doesn''t leave is rare in real life."


    "Let''s find out for you." He looked up at me sharply. "You want to help?"


    "Like you used to help me?"


    "I didn''t help you much before."


    "Because of Gongshu Yuan, I''ve always felt guilty towards you ¡­"


    "It''s none of your business. He''s him, you''re you." I stood up. "Tianyi, let''s go. We''ll go take a look again tonight. It''s a pity that there aren''t any more spiritualists. We might not be able to recruit any spirits." I have to think of something. "


    "Oh yeah, how long has it been since something happened to Professor Yi?"


    "Ten days." He stood up. "Thank you, Wood." He stretched out his hand in a serious manner.


    I was tipsy and opened up his hands. "Alright, Gongshu Huan. Why are you so angry when we''re not born yet?"


    He was a little surprised, and Tianyi winked at him and smiled.


    "I''ll treat you guys to a good treat." "Really." When we said goodbye, he shouted at us.


    "Alright, Rolling Stone. "Drink until you''re drunk." I answered loudly.


    Sitting in the car, I fell silent. Xiao Yao bought tea for me to sober up. Zhang Meiyuan would not be happy to see me drinking in broad daylight.


    I don''t understand. If the professor hadn''t committed suicide, why would he have died in love? There was one person that Gongshu had never mentioned from the beginning to the end.


    Mistress Yi.


    Would anyone harm him? How did he do it so that only Professor Yi''s fingerprints were on the cup, not his wife?


    That girl just died for nothing? Why didn''t her soul appear together?


    Various doubts surfaced in his mind as he felt dizzy. However, his thoughts seemed to have become clearer.


    I leaned against the window, lost in thought.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Mistress Yi was sitting in a rocking chair. The sunlight from the study window was shining on her rocking chair.


    In her hand was a blue-gray sweater for Professor Yi''s winter.


    The color of his black tweed coat was not too dull, nor too ostentatious. And the woolen scarf. It was more refined and fashionable.


    The duffel coat was already covered and hung in the closet, but the sweater was the only one he liked to wear.


    Yi Shi Mu''s dexterous hands, knitting a variety of patterns, compared to the bought sweater warmth, aesthetics are much higher.


    Professor Yi''s daily life was managed by his wife. It could even be said that she was the one who shaped this man.


    A man with a graceful bearing at the age of fifty.


    She wiped her eyes and lowered her head to continue weaving the sweater. She couldn''t afford to be idle in her hands or not know what to do.


    She lowered her head and needle her thoughts into her sweater. Burn him when it''s cold, put on a sweater, and he''ll feel her yearning.


    The clock said ten o''clock. At this hour, Professor Yi should add a glass of milk. It would be good for the bones. However, there was no longer anything that could be taught by Professor Yi.


    His usual scent of soap wafted through the room. He was an elegant old man.


    They had been together for decades, she thought of him, she thought of not daring to stop herself from doing something.


    There was a knock at the door, and, thank God, someone came to break the silence of the house.


    Mistress Yi answered and opened the door.


    I saw two young men.


    Me and Gongshu. I proposed to see Mistress Yi.


    He also wanted to check if their family had trapped Professor Yi''s soul.


    Suicide has nothing to live for, it will not linger for long.


    I looked at the old woman who opened the door. Her gray hair was tied back in a neat bun.


    Like an old man who''s been working on art all his life.


    But ¡ª


    She was wearing a shirt that was obviously not her own. She was leaning on a walking stick that was a little too long. He looked nervous.


    "I ¡­" I forgot to change. "Wait a moment, excuse me."


    I looked at Gongshu. His eyes were red. His voice was choked with sobs. "Slow down. We''ll just have to wait here."


    "Nothing, I just came to visit Mistress."


    The bedroom door closed in front of us, and I heard muffled sobs from inside.


    It was so quiet here that a dark shadow flashed in the study and I hurried over. The rocking chair was empty, but it was still swaying.


    I turned to the rocking chair and breathed a sigh of relief. A cat lay on a pile of unknitted sweaters, playing with a ball of wool.


    He was covered in shiny black, and he was treading on snow. The eyes were emerald green. What a beautiful cat.


    I squatted down to play with it, scratching its head and neck, and it enjoyed exposing its stomach.


    After all, they were animals. They had let their guard down so quickly.


    Mistress Yi finished changing her clothes and walked over. She was a gentle looking woman, and although she was old, she gave off a scholarly vibe.


    "Sit down. I''ll get some tea. This is one of my favorite students, Teacher Yi. " She patted his shoulder.


    I gave him a wink and told him to say, We came here all right. Scholars usually snort at the idea of summoning souls.


    And I need to do something about the room. He needed someone to convince Mistress Yi.


    Teacher Yi died from drinking arsenic trioxide. The lab can get it, and he can also synthesize it himself.


    The food he had eaten that night was poisonous, but the coffee was clean, and there were prints of him and Pu Min on the cups and bowls.


    When Gongshu and I arrived, Xiao Yao and Tianyi both returned. He then told me that Pu Min and Professor Yi had died together, sitting across from each other in the living room.


    He didn''t want anyone to know, so he didn''t finish at the coffee shop.


    "Then wouldn''t it be troublesome for Mistress Yi?" I couldn''t help but feel less worried.


    I don''t have much to say about the matter of feelings, I see the feelings of the sweet less, a moment of sweetness will also bring a long time of pain, and incurable wounds.


    I don''t want to denounce others from a moral point of view. Love is above morality.


    How can a man compete with humanity, with the animal side of him?


    Day and night, he was wary of himself. He was always tired after closing his eyes for a short period of time.


    To fall in love with a man will protect him from all the slander and bullets of the world.


    "She just happened to be taking part in Sunset Red''s vacation. Teacher Yi can''t go to her lessons. She''s not at home. "


    "What a coincidence."


    "Maybe he has been waiting for this for a long time." A pained expression was plastered on Gongshu''s face.


    Although they didn''t want to believe it, the truth was right in front of them. Professor Yi had indeed died together with his female student.


    "Maybe it''s just having a meal together. Teacher Yi often eats with you, right?" I comforted him.


    "I hope so." He looked at Master Yi in the kitchen and said quickly and quietly, "The only consoling thing is, when the two of them asked for the table to be filled with food, their clothes were neat and tidy. There were no traces of Teacher Yi cheating. But Pu Min is wearing a halter skirt with a deep V-neck. " he said bitterly.


    Mistress Yi came over with a teapot and teacup and poured tea for us.


    "Thank you Auntie." I thank you.


    She smiled and said, "Hai, time waits for no one, even if you don''t want to be an aunt, you can''t be an aunt." I sensed a hint of annoyance and helplessness in her tone.


    "Mistress, I have two things I need to do. Firstly, I''m worried about you. I want to arrange a trip for you to relax my mind and secondly ¡­"


    "¡­ ¡­"


    In the silence of the room, the black cat silently walked over, jumped on Yi Shi Shi''s knee, and obediently lay down on her lap.


    "I want to summon Teacher''s soul." He took out the book and flipped open the page. "Take a look at the teacher''s handwriting."


    Mistress Yi took the book with a look of disbelief. I''ve read all my life. He has a habit of writing letters, and when he writes on the vertical hook, he uses a lot of strength. Only I know. "


    "It was written in my notebook the day before yesterday." Before Gongshu could finish his words, Mistress Yi covered her mouth and burst into tears.


    "Impossible." She gasped, "Do you think the prime minister is still here?"


    She stood up, walked around the room, and called out softly, "The prime minister? Where are you, first minister? "


    I sat on the sofa and watched the scene. If it wasn''t for the truth of the matter, Yi Shi Shi Shi really should have become an actress.


    "How do you want to summon souls?" Do you need me there? "


    "No need, we only need to stay in the study room, which is where Teacher Yi usually stays."


    Mistress Yi nodded. "Can I see him and talk to him?"


    "Not necessarily. It depends on how strong your soul is." I took my bag and went into the study. There was nothing to arrange.


    As long as the soul was there, there was no need for special techniques. All he needed to do was call out to him, and then trap him in this room. In addition, he had to see with his eyes.


    Sometimes the soul does not want others to see it. Other than opening the Heaven''s Eyes, there was no other way.


    I took out a string of black cat bells, the wind chimes are very attractive, hexagonal tower bell and black cat wind chimes the most.


    The hexagonal pagoda bell summons wild ghosts, but the black cat wind chime has the meaning of protection. Outsiders were not allowed to enter.


    Light candles to let the unconscious souls know their way home, and some of them only wish to see their families again before they die.


    After death, one would lose consciousness and wander around their usual place, not even knowing that they were already dead.


    Moreover, the possibility of who was the culprit behind Professor Yi''s medicine was very small, it was very likely that it was Pu Min. If it really was him, then Pu Min was much more likely to hover in this world.


    I have another idea. The two were not suicidal people. Professor Yi had finally gotten to where he was today, so what he cared about the most was his reputation and status.


    It was even more impossible for an ambitious girl like Pu Min to die for love.


    Love is just a kind of packaging, sold to the dreamer in exchange for the resources he needs.


    There are many such people, men and women alike.


    I walked around in my study. On my desk was a photo of Professor Yi and his wife.


    Also, there was the picture of Professor Yi together with the students he had brought along.


    Time was exceptionally cruel to women.


    He was clearly fifty years old, but Professor Yi looked like ¡­ He was a man with a strong demeanor and a strong reputation.


    Both fame and benefits are a aphrodisiac for men. Let them be refreshed.


    Mistress Yi''s figure had already changed, but she was just a good-looking old woman standing together with Professor Yi. She was blocked by the aura of a man, making her feel like she didn''t exist at all.


    Professor Yi, who was surrounded by youthful students, stood straight in the middle. He wore a woolen suit, had a pipe in his hand, wore a cap on his tongue, and had a full snow-white beard. Wearing tortoiseshell glasses.


    He had a windbreaker over his arm and a cane. He was so pretentious that he didn''t lose to the boy at all.


    He was another kind of cool, and needed time to settle down.


    My eyes fell on one of the girls, and I knew by intuition that she was very plain, only a little longer than the others. Her hair was a little darker, and her eyes were watery, and she had a mischievous, flirtatious smile at the corner of her mouth. She was wearing a short, snow-white cotton jacket and black pants.


    Long legs, short boots. Amongst the group of girls, it was the most conspicuous.


    There was a pen container on Professor Yi''s desk, with a pen and a fountain pen inserted inside.

 C45

    The whole study was mostly dark. There was a floor lamp by the side of the chair and a desk lamp on the table.


    The open book and manuscript looked like they were waiting for their owner.


    I hung the wind chimes outside the window. "He gently moved the black cat pendant below." We have to call back the owner of this house. " I told him.


    The wind chimes made a beautiful tinkling sound, as if in answer to me.


    The black cat silently walked over, jumped on the windowsill, and lay down to stare out the window at the wind chime.


    I didn''t want to disturb them. I waited in the study by myself.


    As the night deepened, Gongshui pushed open the door and entered. I leaned back in the big wide-backed chair and blew the air conditioner.


    "Mistress is resting." As he closed the door, the cat behind me suddenly arched up and its hair stood on end.


    A threatening snoring sound was heard outside the window. His beard was slightly raised and his fangs were bared.


    I jumped up from my chair, threw a small bottle to Gongshu, and gestured to him.


    The window was empty, the wind chimes silent.


    Just as he was about to relax, the wind chime suddenly sounded. A blurry figure stood outside the window, sadly looking into the room.


    Halfway through the candles, there was a pile of wax tears.


    He edged closer to the window. I hid my breath.


    He wiped some of the liquid from the vial I had given him on his eyes. He looked at the shadow.


    I walked over to him and said the word, flicking each of his shoulders a little, extinguishing a little of the fire in his shoulders.


    The spirit body didn''t even have a clear shadow, only a blurry shadow.


    Gongshu Huan, on the other hand, was getting excited. Even his teeth were chattering.


    "Don''t alarm him. We''ll follow him. " I warned him.


    I went to carry Cat away. The black cat was intelligent, but it was a guardian that knew how to drive away ghosts.


    I kept it in the desk for the time being. He switched off all the lamps, leaving only the candles.


    He pulled me against the wall behind the door. He took my hand so excitedly it hurt my bones.


    "Teacher." he called softly.


    Professor Yi sat in front of the desk, looking like he was reading a book.


    He rested his chin on his hands as he thought.


    He must have forgotten he was dead.


    I took out the Soul-Returning Incense and walked over to the candle. I used my fingernail to scrape off a bit of it, and when the Soul-Returning Incense came into contact with the heat, it emitted an astonishing fragrance.


    The wind chimes outside the door began to vibrate crazily. The black cat scratched uneasily at the cabinet door from the table.


    He pointed out of the window, where pale faces were reflected, greedily trying to squeeze into the room.


    The figure sitting at the desk slowly became clear. It was the amorous old man in the photo.


    He slowly raised his head and stared at the place where Gongshu was standing. He looked as if he were looking at him. His face was filled with both sadness and happiness, but he didn''t say anything.


    His fingers caressed the row of pens. It was a series of three pens fixed to a long board, with a delicate little calendar.


    It is a combination of solid goods and handicrafts.


    He put his hand on the pen holder and kept his eyes on it, as if he were trying to write something.


    After a while he stood up and I opened the door. He drifted out of the study.


    He drifted into the bedroom. We didn''t care much about him, so we opened the door and peeked outside.


    He didn''t lie down. He just stared at the old woman lying on the bed.


    Mistress Yi probably did not sleep at all. She opened her eyes and sat up, her chest heaving as she called out softly, "Old Yi?"


    Teacher Yi, whose expression had always been unclear, suddenly could clearly see the expression on her face. He pointed at the outside of the bedroom with a mixture of resentment and anger.


    "Old Yi, what are you trying to say?" Speak up. " Mistress Yi anxiously called out the door. "Little Huan, Professor Yi is back."


    I couldn''t stop him. He pushed the door open and entered the room. "Teacher!"


    The yang energy of the two of them was too strong, and as soon as Gongshu Huan got excited, I helped him fire up his life energy.


    Professor Yi took a step back, looked at his wife, and pointed to the living room with a sorrowful expression.


    Somehow, the black cat broke the table door and ran out as well, jumping into the room and pouncing towards Professor Yi.


    With a "meow", he passed by his figure and slowly disappeared.


    "Recruit his soul again, and bring him back." "Master Yi''s mother patted the wall where he disappeared and cried." Old Yi, why aren''t you talking? " She fell to the ground crying.


    I took a towel and handed it to him, who comforted her.


    She cried like a young girl in Gongshi Huan''s arms.


    Why did he keep pointing to the living room?


    He realized that he was dead. He should have already stepped into the underworld.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Zhang Meiyuan received Xiao Xiao in his office. She told him about the different things that happened in the morning.


    "Is there any place like before?" Zhang Meiyuan asked with a smile.


    Xiao Xiao was stunned. "Also ¡­" "It''s not that there''s none."


    "I love eating spicy food and drinking wine. "Love a cold bath..." She was confused.


    Zhang Meiyuan laughed, "Such a big thing happened to a person, it''s more or less the same as dying once. After your soul has left your body for too long, if you enter again, you will experience some changes. "


    "Haven''t you changed at all?"


    "Give him a few more days to take a look at the new job, he''s under a lot of pressure, so you have to support him." This boss of mine is very demanding. " With a few words, he wiped away Xiao Xiao''s doubt.


    "I''ve met many people who have left their souls. After returning, they will be different from before. After a while, they will slowly return to their old habits. It is normal for some people to form new habits."


    Xiao Xiao sat there in a daze. It was as if he had clearly found a place to be extremely uncomfortable, but the doctor said to him, "You''re not sick. You can go back."


    She stood up slowly and walked home.


    Back to the old house.


    He turned on the computer, took out a USB drive and inserted it into the computer. He took a closer look at the images on the screen. There was a scene of the morning sun pressing down on him as the bedroom door opened a little.


    She froze the design here, enlarged, brightened ¡­ After processing it, he was so shocked that he could not close his mouth. He had never thought that he would see such a thing in the pattern.


    Daybreak.


    The pattern wasn''t clear, but she couldn''t mistake the man she loved. It was daylight, indistinct, by the door, one hand on the door.


    There was a black shadow behind the door, staring at him with an evil look.


    Then he put it back, and the door opened, blocking the shadow behind it.


    "Heavens ¡­" What exactly is going on? " "She couldn''t figure it out." I might as well find that beautiful man and find Gongsun Xiaoyao. Only he can help me. "


    She decided to put on pants and a T-shirt and sneakers.


    Arriving at the Library of Heaven''s Path once again. Hiding behind a large pagoda. His eyes were fixed on the Lifeline.


    She did not wait for Xiao Yao to arrive, but instead saw the morning light as the car stopped in front of the door of the Fate Hall. Get out of the car with a woman.


    Not long after getting off work, the woman drove off alone. Daylight had also come out, walking towards home.


    When he reached the entrance of a small shop, he looked around, picked up a pay phone, made a phone call and bought himself a pack of cigarettes before leaving.


    Xiao Xiao waited for him to disappear around the corner before he walked to the small shop, dialed the number he had dialed, and wrote down the number.


    A chill rose in his heart, and the number began with the name of Castle Tang.


    Other than Little Wang and Little Li, who were his co-workers, he had no deep friendship with anyone else and had only been there for a week.


    Who did he call?


    She made up her mind and pressed the redial button.


    The call connected ¡­


    Someone picked up the phone but didn''t say anything. The two were separated by a telephone line and their breathing was close to their ears. For some reason, Xiao Xiao felt that the other person was a woman.


    The sound of panting was unlike that of a man''s.


    "Who are you?" she asked harshly, raising her voice. "Click." The phone was hung up.


    She walked home to the deflated ball, not forgetting to buy some food to cover her tracks.


    When she got home, Daylight was lying in bed. She walked over and asked, "What do you want for dinner?"


    "Stop cooking, go out and eat." Daylight gave her a rare smile. He got up and held her as they walked out.


    She watched him attentively all the time, as if the morning had come back again, and whether she ate or ordered, she did not change. Cold food loves couples'' lung slices.


    She ordered a steamed dish for herself. She loved to eat vegetarian dishes, so she didn''t eat much meat.


    Daylight had returned to his original considerate boyfriend. The two of them did not sit opposite each other but chose to sit next to each other.


    He touched her thigh in the morning.


    Xiao Xiao felt goosebumps all over his body. He was glad that he wore pants today.


    "Hungry?" Daylight smiled at her dubiously. "I''ll feed you tonight."


    Like a boat without a paddle, Xiao Xiao in the boundless sea can only be blown forward by the wind, there is no choice.


    It was late at night, and Tianming was taking off his clothes one by one at home. Just like before, he walked into the bathroom.


    While he was washing, he was humming a song, and the sound of water splashing could be heard.


    He was shouting Dick''s cowboy song. Everything was too normal and too abnormal. He seemed to be proving himself.


    Proof. When he came out of the bathroom, there were droplets of undried water on the smooth skin of the man''s body. His hair was only slightly wiped, and strands of it were disheveled in front of his forehead.


    A towel wrapped around his body as he walked out.


    His eyes were like those of a beast that couldn''t wait to hunt as they stared at Xiao Xiao.


    "Come here, Cat." he whispered seductively.


    Xiao Xiao''s heart and face were both burning like a raging fire.


    With one hand, he pulled the towel around his waist and threw it on the ground. He approached Xiao Xiao naked, and with the other hand, he pulled her into his embrace and kissed her lightly on her pale lips.


    Xiao Xiao pushed him, struggling.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you miss me? " The breath of the morning sun was in his ears, tickling the bottom of his heart. Instantly, Xiao Xiao''s body went limp.


    The man pushed her against the wall and kissed her wantonly, from ear to collarbone, all the way down, his big hands clutching her hips and rubbing them hard.


    Xiao Xiao groaned. It was as if her mind was stuffed with cotton, making her unable to think clearly about anything.


    Forget it, let it be.


    Daylight undid the buckle of her pants, and with one hand he slipped into her pants like a nimble loach, and with the other he unhooked her bra.


    His hardness pressed against her, pressed against her, burning her, his gentleness became fierce, his grip tightened around her.

 C46

    The sound of heavy breathing was intertwined with a coquettish moan. Like a lustful tune.


    Xiao Xiao''s hair was unbound, and she kissed him back passionately. Her hands reached beneath him, filled with a desire as hard as iron, as hot as fire.


    Daylight suddenly shouted and took a few big steps back. He resentfully and panickedly looked at Xiao Xiao and his hand turned bright red.


    "What''s going on?" He screamed and rushed into the bathroom, where he could hear the sound of running water.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t know what to do. His clothes were disheveled as he listened to the sounds in the bathroom, like a child who had suddenly been abandoned.


    "What''s wrong? Hadn''t he done it before? "You can just wear it." she yelled unhappily to the light of day.


    All of a sudden, the temperature dropped to zero.


    What the f * ck is this singing? Annoyed, Xiao Xiao straightened her clothes and threw the door open.


    Leaving behind panicked men and a room full of slowly evaporating hormones.


    She walked to the door, full of resentment and female hormones that didn''t come and went.


    And with the bag, she had to talk to him.


    When he turned around, Daylight was standing right behind him. He chased after her and just stood there quietly behind her. It was hard to tell if he had heard her call.


    "I''m sorry, let''s go home." He took her hand.


    "I forgot ¡­" He laughed, his teeth white.


    "Forgot what?" Xiao Xiaoqi said.


    "I''m no longer afraid of women''s issues." After he finished speaking, Xiao Xiao fell into his arms.


    When she woke up, she was lying on her back. There was only a glimmer of light in the room through the window.


    Daylight sat beside her, tilting his head to look at her, and the look in his eyes made her heart go cold. They were eyes she didn''t recognize.


    "You''re not Daylight."


    "True or false." The man sat beside her, ruffling her hair.


    Only then did she see that she was naked and tied to the bed with loops of hemp rope. The coarse hemp rope grinded against her skin until it hurt.


    Xiao Xiao struggled, feeling both embarrassed and embarrassed. Her skin looked like wet pearls in the dim light, glowing with an alluring light.


    The man held a feather and began to stroke her skin, up from her feet.


    He wasn''t in a hurry at all. Slowly, he ignited the desire that was hidden deep within her heart.


    "Get out of my way, don''t touch me." Xiao Xiao was being tormented by a strange feeling, forcefully suppressing the restlessness in his heart.


    The man gently stroked her with his feather where she was sensitive, making her want to scream.


    She turned away, tears streaming down her face. Daybreak! Daybreak! Where are you? Save me!


    The computer on the table suddenly turned on.


    The man started, and the computer screen lit up like an open eye in the darkness.


    "Let go of Xiao Xiao! "F * ck off." The computer was running back and forth like a hibernating machine.


    The man didn''t seem to be afraid. He walked over to the desk and slammed the lid on his notebook. He turned around and smiled at Xiao Xiao.


    "It''s him. He can''t save you." That face had changed, unlike Daylight''s, and there was another face under Daylight''s face.


    The face of a rough man with thick eyebrows, a big nose, and a rough face was gone in a flash.


    She had seen that face before. In the house that almost made her unable to return, there was a photo album in the basement. It was the male owner of the house that killed both mother and son.


    That ferocious ghost.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Ah He quietly looked at the man sitting in front of him, who had aged prematurely. There was no longer any trace on his face of a man who had lived in the city or had been educated.


    He twisted his fingers, which were large and callused, black and thick.


    She somewhat blamed herself. How could she bear to add another cruel truth to a burden he could no longer bear?


    "All of you are the same, you people ¡­" A''Gui lowered his head. He did not understand A''He''s heart-wrenching pain.


    "You are just using me. You won''t care if I die or not after using me." He gritted his teeth.


    "You, that person, and even A Xiang... After you use me, you throw me away like trash. "


    "You are only fifty years old. After I dispel your poison, you can return to the mountains and visit your old parents. They are still alive, as far as I know."


    Ah Gui suddenly raised his head. Thirty years of mountain life did not affect him at all. The savagery in his eyes was the shadow of wildness in the mountains.


    "You came to my house?" He stood up and approached Ah He, grabbing her wrist. "Did you go harass my parents?"


    Ah He summoned his own Gu, and Ah Gui screamed miserably, covering his chest and retreating.


    "I''ve never been there, but I''ve asked around, and with them safe and sound, I think the pain of losing a family member cannot be compensated in my lifetime. If you were to appear now, it would be considered your filial piety. At least you are well enough to take care of them. make up for not having been around them for thirty years. "


    This damned woman. He rolled his eyes and looked at Ah He. Even if he died, he wouldn''t be able to walk away so easily.


    "No matter how old you are or how much you suffer, there is still surprise and hope. If you are not satisfied with your life after dissolving the Gu, you can come find me at any time, I can send you to your death. " She smiled as she talked about his death.


    A''Gui was completely defeated. Death was not an easy choice ¡­


    When you stand on the top of a few dozen stories and the wind blows...


    When you hold a sharp knife to your skin...


    When you stick your neck into the loop...


    Even if he died, it would be tough and beautiful.


    Anyone who hesitates for a moment will think of the little happiness that this world has made you miss.


    It was that little bit of beauty and hope that made people want to continue on their path.


    "I want to take another look at A Xiang." He looked at Ah He with tears in his eyes.


    "Sure, I''ll drive you there. "Let''s go."


    When the two of them arrived at the hospital, the chaos they were in before they left had already calmed down.


    A new patient had entered the ward.


    Ashie lay on the bed, looking out the window at the sun and the clouds.


    Seeing that A''Gui had returned, she smiled happily.


    Two red clouds appeared on his face. A''Gui really wanted to throw himself into her arms and cry. He had come to say goodbye to her.


    Even if she used her life Gu, he would still be able to survive without the need for it.


    A''Gui looked at her carefully. She was like a flower blooming in a mountain. She was carefree and should not have come here.


    "Ah Gui ¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    "I love you so much."


    "I know, I love you too, A-Xiang."


    "Kiss me?"


    A''Gui almost couldn''t hold back his tears. He lowered his head to gently kiss A Xiang''s lips, his fragrant lips, and felt something heat up in his throat. Something had entered his body.


    His heart tightened, but he was held tightly by A Xiang, unable to escape. Then he smelled corruption.


    The woman in his arms changed.


    He pushed her away and saw an old woman lying on the bed. His skin was wrinkled and he looked at least ten years older than himself.


    It gave off the stench of a dying person.


    "Who are you?"


    "Uncle A''Gui, what''s with you? Isn''t this Aunt A''Xiang?" The nurse behind him said, "Come, take your temperature. You seem to be in much better spirits today."


    "Is she always like that?" A''Gui frantically caught the nurse.


    "Is that so?" The young nurse looked at A''Gui in bewilderment.


    As if struck by lightning, A''Gui was stunned. The old woman on the bed gave herself a vaguely familiar smile.


    He softly said, "I''m sorry, Ah Gui. "I''m so thirsty. Can you pour me a glass of water?" Even his voice wasn''t the coquettish tone that she was used to.


    No wonder, when the two of them went out together, there were always people looking at him. He thought it was someone else who was envious of him. So he was a monster in the eyes of others?


    He stumbled out of the room, and Ahor looked at him pityingly.


    "You all know that you''re lying to me." He was nagging.


    A few people behind him exclaimed in unison. Turning around, A Xiang stood on the windowsill and looked back at A Gui. He softly said, "Being with you makes me very happy. Goodbye." He threw himself out the window.


    It didn''t even give A''Gui time to scream.


    There was a commotion downstairs.


    He didn''t have time to shed a handful of hot tears for the woman when his stomach suddenly began to ache violently.


    He fell to the ground and started rolling in pain.


    "What did she just give you?" Ah He crouched down and shouted.


    "It seems to be passing her Gu to me. Is it to harm me? " He picked him up, hoisted him over his shoulder, and went downstairs. He walked past A-Xiang''s body without stopping, and then pulled A-Gui to his car.


    He cut his palm with a knife and dripped blood on his lips. Abdominal pain is gradually receding.


    "You''re so powerful, it''s no wonder you''re a Great Subjugation." Ah Gui panted as he looked back from the mirror. A Xiang''s corpse was completely surrounded by people.


    "I''m not." Ah He didn''t have time to explain. He started the car and drove towards the Lifestyle Hall.


    "You have to remove my drop immediately, or else, if your Gu is unable to swallow my drop, your intestines will rot." She was driving like a madman toward the Lifestyle.


    When they reached the place, she jumped down and rushed into the house. "Wait for me in the inner room. Hurry."


    Fortunately, the cinnabar bowl was already prepared, dripping the blood inside, her hands were trembling, her Gu has been sleeping for so many years, I don''t know if it''s stronger or weaker now.


    Just how long could his blood last?


    A sound of someone falling came over, "Not good." she said to herself. He accelerated the movement of his hand. He didn''t care about the man screaming in the inner room.


    After the incantation was completed and the blood bowl was ready, she went to the inner room.


    First burning the candle and dissolving the symbol into his own blood. As Ah Gui rolled around, she forced herself to ride on his back, holding down his arms as she yelled, "Don''t move, drink it quickly and hold it in. Just hold your shit. " She used all her strength to bite A''Gui''s arm. The pain in his hand temporarily made him forget about the pain in his stomach.


    Ah He picked up the bowl, pinched Ah Gui''s cheek, and forced him to drink his own blood as well as the Anti-Dumping Spell.


    Although it was simple, it still frightened Ah He so much that he broke out in a cold sweat, and almost collapsed on top of Ah Gui.


    The man on the ground finally stopped struggling and lay as still as if he were asleep.


    Ah Hau climbed down from Ah Gui''s body like he was about to faint. He walked towards the office and sat on the sofa.


    After about half an hour, a sound came from inside the room. A-Gui was about to wake up, and not long after, a person walked out.


    Ah He looked at him in surprise. He placed a hand on his forehead and shook his head in disbelief.


    Although the man who came out was still black, he was clearly a strong man who was in his early forties.


    Ignoring everything else, she pulled open the drawer in which she kept the T-shirt he''d changed when he couldn''t make it home to work.


    "Get it." she ordered, throwing the T-shirt in front of him.


    Xue Gui looked at Ah He in confusion. "Ah?"


    Ah He rushed over and tore off his jacket.


    A''Gui struggled and shouted, "Are you alright? Is there too much blood loss? "


    His clothes finally came off, and A''Gui''s upper body was bare. His body, which had been working so hard for so long, didn''t even look like a man in his forties.


    "Put it on." She roughly draped the black T over his head. He collapsed on the sofa and sighed. Women were the most ruthless in the world. Women were the softest.

 C47

    Although A''Xiang lied to A''Gui, she loved him wholeheartedly. In the end, she gathered all of the essence of her body, as well as the essence of others, and passed it on to A''Gui.


    To bring him back to the golden age of men. To repay him for accompanying her for so many years.


    Woman, woman, your name is never fragile.


    "Go look in the mirror." Ah He pointed to the bathroom.


    A''Gui walked towards the bathroom in a daze.


    A stifled cry rose from the bathroom, louder and louder.


    "Ashoo ¡ª" The man let out a howl that came from the soul.


    She was in love with him after all, not using him.


    He had given him 30 years of beautiful dreams, and he had also used his own death to compensate for 10 years of golden time.


    The current him, with his life Gu, would definitely surrender. Only forty years old.


    A bright future lay before them.


    He knelt on the ground and began to cry, his heart crushed to pieces.


    "..."


    The man calmed down and lowered his head. "Thank you, Chen Xi He. It wouldn''t have happened without you. "


    "Where do you plan to go next?"


    "Don''t you have my parents'' address? I''m going home. " he said with emotion.


    "What''s the address I want?" Ah He took out a pen and paper and wrote down an address.


    "I don''t know the name of the man who brought me out of the mountain. I only have one address, and I hope that he can help you. "I will do my best. You gave me my second life."


    He stood next to Ah He, sticking close to her, picked up the pen and paper she had used, and wrote down the address he had carved in his heart.


    Ah He stood up and walked to the side, waiting for him.


    He wrote a fine line, and although he hadn''t written it for so many years, it was still beautiful.


    His handwriting was flying in the air. If a person said ''proper'', what would he look like at the age of twenty?


    Ah Hao picked up the piece of paper and put it into his bag, then smiled at him and said, "Thank you. "Goodbye."


    Xue Gui walked to the door and turned around, "I said I would help you. No slip of the tongue. "Goodbye."


    He drove to the address on the paper. It was a quiet, beautiful neighborhood, and his parents seemed to be having a good time. He felt more comfortable.


    A pair of old men were walking in the square, and he was standing far away, watching them. His mood fluctuated.


    Although thirty years had passed between them, he recognized at once that it was his parents, who, with their black hair and health, were waiting to bring him a grandson.


    Now they were thin and shriveled and their hair was white.


    He walked over and stood in front of them, and they looked up in surprise at the strange, familiar man.


    After nearly a minute of silence, the old man''s voice trembled as he called out, "Expensive?"


    The old lady''s body softened as A''Gui picked up his mother. Hot tears fell on his mother.


    "Mom!" Your son is back! "


    "¡­ ¡­"


    I walked in the direction the dead man had pointed to, busy comforting my mother, who was suffering from a mental breakdown.


    What''s there? What did he do?


    I entered the study and appeared by the window in imitation of him. Sitting at the desk, this was just a habit or something special.


    He didn''t seem to be awake then. He was dead. Everything started after I ignited the Soul-Returning Incense.


    I carefully recalled his every move.


    I put my hand on the pen holder, as he had done.


    There was a book open on the desk. There were no lines drawn on the book, nothing. The walnut desk was clean, and he did not have the habit of scribbling on the book.


    Did he put his hand on the pen holder to leave a message?


    I was confused. The afternoon drink seemed to evaporate too much water from the body. The pens were rattling under my fingers.


    There were five of them, both branded, three fountain pens, and I took them all out and arranged them on the table.


    He stood up and walked around the room, checking if there was anything hidden in the study.


    Would there be a key entry in each book? A prompt?


    I went back to my desk and put the pen back in the pen holder. Something flashed in the empty pen holder. I shifted my waist to look at it more closely.


    It was a key, a very small key.


    Surprise surged from the bottom of his heart. I took out the key and put it in my pocket.


    When I turned around, Yi Shi Shi was standing in the doorway. She looked at me suspiciously.


    "Mistress Yi, I ¡­ Afraid of disturbing you, stay in this room for a while. "


    "What are you doing with my husband''s pen?" Her tone was not as friendly as it had been in the afternoon, as if she were denouncing an intruder.


    "I''m just looking. They''re all here." I stepped aside and asked her to see the pen holder.


    "Oh, right. Mistress Yi, can I have some water?" I went into the living room and asked.


    There was a refrigerator in the living room.


    Mistress Yi opened the refrigerator and took out a bottle of water. She seemed to be in a daze as she opened the refrigerator door.


    "When Professor Yi is around, he never drinks half a bottle of water. When the water is turned on, it must be used up before he can turn on new ones." Mistress Yi lowered her head and smiled. He handed the complete bottle of water to me.


    "Since he left, I haven''t even opened the refrigerator. It seems like I really need to go out for a walk."


    There was a cute doll''s head stuck on the bottle of water.


    I unscrewed it and drank it. The cold water poured down and the heat in my heart was immediately extinguished.


    The sound of running water came from the bathroom, and Gongshui came out.


    I winked at him, and we left Yi Shi Shi Shi to go home, I had already packed my things.


    I couldn''t wait to leave the Yi family and took a deep breath, "The air is so nice. I don''t know why, it''s very depressing to be with Mistress Yi. We have to be very careful everywhere."


    "Is that so? "I feel like she''s a gentle and good wife. She and Professor Yi were classmates in the same university, and Mistress Yi is very talented, she only decided to stay at home for the sake of Professor Yi. Professor Yi can be said to have two hands that aren''t even touched by the spring water, and he even made coffee with Mistress Yi''s help."


    "Is that so? Don''t you think it''s strange? In that case, on the day of his death, who made coffee to drink? Could it be that the arrival of a student will make Professor Yi change his habit of many years? "


    "So what? If my girlfriend was a glutton, I would rather cook."


    "One day is fine, but you won''t change your life. Men like Professor Yi were used to being looked up to. Having served for so many years, he couldn''t possibly change his habits for a young woman. "


    "You suspect that it was Pu Min who poisoned him?"


    "No, I don''t have any doubts. After eliminating all possibilities, the one that''s left is the truth, even if it''s the most impossible." I repeated the classic catchphrase that Holmes had spoken.


    "So what did we find out today?" He spread his hands. "Nothing."


    "Who said that?" "I took out the small key and shook it in front of him." "See what this is?"


    "Whose key is this?" He took the key and examined it in his hand.


    The key was smaller than the door key, and there was a small ring with a sparkling water drill hanging on it.


    "This is a girl''s item, where did you find it?"


    "I found it on the professor''s instructions." "He kept his hand on the pen holder, but he didn''t make any movement with it."


    "He didn''t even look at us."


    "Some undead cannot see the living, just as the undead cannot see the undead. He won''t waste his energy on us without a strong desire to see us. "


    "The matter of the soul is also very complicated. Don''t think that this old granny is just a burning talisman jumping great god."


    "I''ve never thought of what you did as a simple matter. You deal with mysterious events, and you''re the mysterious woman in my eyes."


    "I''ll see you in the morning. If I''m free, I''m in no hurry." I got in the car. " "I''m really tired, I want to sleep."


    "You have a wide range of connections. Can you come up with the case file and have a look? I want to know what it was like. " I leaned against the seat with my eyes closed.


    "I''ll have morning tea with you tomorrow morning." He walked me to the door.


    "Come back at nine." I waved at him and went upstairs.


    Once inside, he collapsed onto the bed, not even bothering to take a bath.


    "Aren''t you going to wash up and go to sleep?" The bed sank and a silver-haired general appeared beside him.


    I opened an eyelid and glanced at him. "Didn''t we agree to go in through the door?"


    "For fear of disturbing the neighbors, I lived here for a while and learned to speak of public morals."


    "Hur hur." I rolled over and pressed the pillow to my head. "Tell me what a public virtue is."


    "When you do that at home, don''t shout it out loud." He answered very seriously.


    "People will scold me. It''s not fair to say it''s in the middle of the night."


    "Is there something? "If you have nothing to do, hurry up and f * ck off. If you''re dressed like this, others might think you''ve transmigrated." "Help me turn on the air conditioner."


    "Give Xiao Yao a call. He seems to have encountered some difficulties." With that, he took a deep breath. "This room smells really good."


    "You smelled wrong, I don''t use perfume."


    "You''re still a virgin, Xing Mu."


    I took the whip from under my pillow and shook it. "Get out before I get angry."


    "Haha." This is called shyness. I learned it. " He disappeared in a flash.


    I finally fell into a deep, sweet sleep.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Xiao Yao opened his eyes and looked at me in pain.


    "Wood, my body hurts." He gripped my hand tightly, his face contorted in pain. I looked around helplessly. No one could help me.


    His fires of life rose and fell, and he rolled on the bed, suffering.


    I hugged his body and cried.


    I woke up from a dream, the quilt fell to the ground, I was covered with sweat.


    It was already dawn.

 C48

    I glanced at my watch. It was nine o''clock.


    After a brief moment of packing, I went downstairs to his car, which had a message on it.


    "I got the file this morning." He started the car and drove to the Garden Hotel.


    The waiter''s smile was as if he had been soaked in sugar. Elegant in a high-cut cheongsam, she opened the door for us. Pull up the chair.


    Gong Shou asked for something. I read the file carefully.


    Time of death July 15th, 10 PM.


    Both died at the same time.


    Arsenic trioxide in the body.


    Both of them had Professor Yi''s fingerprints on their cups, as well as Professor Pu Min''s fingerprint. There were no signs of struggle.


    The scene was very clean.


    Dinner that night was chicken and potatoes and vegetables. Spaghetti and fried steak, no wine.


    Everything was spread out on the table.


    I thought older people didn''t like western food. Not really.


    Both were neatly dressed at the time of death, and the door was undamaged.


    Old rupture of the hymen in the deceased woman.


    No sex that night.


    There was even a picture of the time of death attached to it.


    The two of them fell to the ground, and the plates on the table were already taken away.


    There were two cups of coffee, one half empty, one on the floor, the cup broken into pieces.


    Pu Min was wearing a long skirt made of flowers. A very slim girl.


    Unfortunately, after death, the peerless beauty''s skin would lose its elasticity and become ashen.


    The food was poisonous and the coffee was clean.


    Give me breakfast. I fell into deep thought and let him fill my cup with food like a mountain.


    "I heard you can eat a lot. Hurry up and eat. Don''t fake it."


    Who suggested dinner?


    Who''s going to cook? Is there no flaw in this meal for the death-minded?


    Watching the person you love or hate take the poison?


    "Today we need to find a lock that matches the key. What kind of box''s key is that?" The shining key hangs from my little finger.


    "I''ll definitely have to go to her house and take a look first." Gongshi Huan placed a crystal shrimp dumpling into his mouth and closed his eyes. "Delicious."


    Last night was not only long and difficult for me.


    This was even more so for Xiao Yao.


    He received a text message from Xiao Xiao.


    There was only two words, "Help."


    Everyone''s address was in the office. With a sigh, he rushed to the office and wrote down Xiong Tianming''s address.


    Close to the office. He was there in five minutes.


    It said: 2nd floor, Eastside residence.


    He put his ear to the door, silently. There was no light under the door.


    He took out the phone and dialed Daylight''s number. The phone rang in the house, but no one answered.


    "It''s so late. Is there anything Xiao Yao wants from me?" Suddenly, a voice came from behind him. Xiao Yao turned his head.


    Xiong Tianming carried Xiao Xiao and came up from downstairs, looking up at Xiao Yao with a smile on his face.


    Xiao Xiao was expressionless.


    "It''s too hot, take her out for a walk. I don''t have time to talk to her during the day, and she''s in a bad temper with me. What''s the matter? " Xiong Tianming was polite but distant.


    "Are you okay?" Xiao Xiao didn''t care about the daybreak and directly asked Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Xiao lowered his head and shook his head, whispering, "It''s fine."


    Xiao Yao turned around and went downstairs. However, he did not leave immediately. Instead, the lights on the upper floor lit up.


    Xiao Yao''s attention was focused on his hearing, but he could only hear a vague sound. He punched the wall painfully.


    Ever since his soul had been found, he didn''t feel any different from before. This was also the reason why he slowly distanced himself from his favorite girl.


    She looked so high-spirited that she didn''t put all the difficulties in her eyes. Yet, she herself was like a person who was on the verge of rotting wood. Furthermore, she did not know where the strong man was. Before this, she did not have the mood to talk about matters between the two of them.


    It was a feeling of helplessness. He just wanted them to run away.


    He heaved a long sigh. He had found this girl and brought her back. He could not ignore her. He climbed nimbly from the first-floor security net to the second floor and peered through the curtains.


    Xiao Xiao fell onto the bed. She raised her upper body and Daylight threw a nightgown on top of her. "Put this on."


    It was a low-cut, dark-red dress that was not Xiao Xiao''s style. Xiao Xiao Ai wore cartoons.


    "There is a tag on top of the pajamas." Why would I be interested in seeing you in children''s clothes? " He knelt on the bed, using both hands to prop up the bed, and placed Xiao Xiao beneath him.


    Xiao Xiao sternly asked him, "Where''s the daylight? Where is my daybreak? "


    Tianming laughed, "Are you crazy? I am Tianming. It can''t be that you became abnormal after you recovered your soul, right? "


    He sat up on the edge of the bed and lit a cigarette.


    Xiao Xiao grabbed the cigarette and threw it on the ground. "Tianming never smokes at home."


    Xiao Yao broke out into a cold sweat for her. Daylight slowly turned around and looked her straight in the eye. "I don''t have such a good temper for women. "Hurry, wear, go."


    Xiao Xiao bit and tore a big hole in the satin pajamas.


    Daylight''s nostrils flared, and with a backhand slap, he knocked Xiao Xiao onto the bed, bleeding from his nose.


    He bent down and picked up the cigarette. After smoking a few times, he pointed at Xiao Xiao and said, "You better behave, otherwise, hehe, I''ll strip you right now."


    The timid Xiao Xiao did not cry. She jumped off the bed, "I''m leaving now."


    Tianming raised an arm to stop her, while smoking with one hand, "Hehe, I didn''t let you go, how dare you? I will find your parents'' home ¡­ "


    Beast! Xiao Yao was raging outside the window as he scolded in his heart.


    "Do you know? In your present condition, I can take you to a mental hospital. Don''t force me. " Daylight''s expression and expression had turned sinister.


    "At that time, poor mom will have to visit her crazy daughter. If she disobeys me, I''ll have to find this useless pauper."


    "You''re not allowed to mention my mother." Xiao Xiao ran barefoot into the kitchen, grabbed a cleaver and ran straight at the man.


    "Silly girl, you died even faster."


    She pointed the blade at the man and slashed at him. "I told you to bring my family up, you shameless bastard! Get out of Daylight''s body!" Her hair was disheveled, and she screamed, "Give me back my dawn."


    "I''ve never regretted being with Tianming. You''re not him. Scram!"


    In a flash, Xiao Xiao jumped onto the bed and bounced up like a mother beast.


    "Xiao Xiao kept saying that it wasn''t daybreak. If someone else was on daybreak, wouldn''t Zhang Meiyuan be able to see it? Can''t Ah He see it? "


    The fight in the room was intense, but Xiao Yao hesitated. Even he felt that it wasn''t really the light of day.


    Although he didn''t know that person very well, he was definitely not as rude and rude as the people in the room right now.


    The man grabbed Xiao Xiao''s sabre-wielding arm with one hand and hugged her close to him. His face was only a few inches away from hers.


    "I can''t believe you''re not afraid of me. You look like such a weak woman with such a strong temper!"


    "The original woman, who looked like a shrewd person, closed the door. I told her to kneel down and inhale, but she didn''t dare to stand and do it."


    Xiao Xiao was tightly controlled by him and was unable to move. He spat on Zhang Zian''s face, "Shameless, shameless, unfit to even clean Daylight''s shoes."


    "Daylight? Haha, you have never tried me before, how do you know you''re inferior to him? " He exerted some force in his hand, causing Xiao Xiao to let go and let the knife fall to the ground.


    The man tossed her roughly on the bed, his chest heaving with emotion. "You''ve really made me laugh, little one."


    He threw himself at Xiao Xiao and tore at his clothes, causing Xiao Xiao to scream.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, "Xiong Tianming, I''ll be waiting for you downstairs, come to the office for a meeting."


    Xiao Yao had no other choice but to come up with this plan. It was definitely not a good idea to barge in.


    You can''t mess around until you know what''s going on.


    He definitely believed in the boss'' strength and A''He''s ability.


    Tianming withdrew his anger and pointed at Xiao Xiao, "Just you wait. If you dare run, I''ll go find you at your mom''s place. It will be ugly. "


    He went downstairs and waved at Xiao Yao, who was standing beside the car, "What is it? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Carefree led him to the office without a word.


    The lights were on in the office, and Ah He''s figure was reflected in the window. She walked back and forth around the office.


    Xiao Yao and Tianming entered the office one after the other.


    Ah He pointed to the chair. "Sit."


    "During this period of time, our little restaurant has been doing too much work, Mu Mu Mu has something to do, and I haven''t finished dealing with it yet. Xiao Yao is going to have a fall tomorrow." It''s only you now, Daylight. "


    "Me? I don''t know anything. "


    "That''s why I sent you here. As for the Tang Family Castle, after you left, Zhao Qiu and the spirits of the Undead were left in the house, not resting at all." That''s why I asked you to leave a simple matter, for as long as you left the castle of the Tang Family, the spirits of the Undead were left behind in the house.


    Tianming looked at Ah He''s stupefied expression and said, "I ¡­" "A single person ¡­"


    Xiao Yao looked at Ah He and observed the daylight in his heart. If it wasn''t for the daylight, his acting would have been too awesome.


    "Are you scared?" Ah He''s face sank.


    "Alright, I''ll go and give it a try. There won''t be any danger, right?"


    "I said that as long as it''s fine, it''s fine. I will bring the magical equipment for you." You may go boldly. Once it''s gone, the accomplice will come back. " Ah He said.


    From under the table, I took out a bag and passed it to Tianming. "Here are the peach wood sword, a few talismans, and some money. We''re off now, and we''re going to call every day to report on the progress and difficulties we''ve encountered. "


    Tianming hesitated, but still accepted the bag.


    "There''s a van at the door. You can take it." Ah Ho tossed a key to Daylight. The key drew a parabola in the air, and Daylight caught it in his hand.


    "Then can I trouble you to give Xiao Xiao a call and tell her to wait for me at home?" He pushed the door open.


    The car started up and drove away from the small courtyard.


    "Thank you, Ah He." Xiao Yao thanked him. There was nothing he could do, so he called Ah He and told him about his evening experience.


    Homer told him to stop the light and take him to the office.


    He hadn''t thought that he would use this method to block out the daylight.


    "Xiao Yao, you really have a mission. You need to trace Daylight, don''t expose his whereabouts, and don''t interfere in his movements. Just note down what he has done, and text back if you find anything. "


    "Alright." Xiao Yao agreed. He wanted to talk to Ah He. He was no longer as agile as he used to be, but the timing was not right.


    Let''s finish this mission first.


    He drove away. Zhang Meiyuan came out from another room and sat across from Ah He. The two of them looked at each other in silence.


    "Why don''t you let Xiao Xiao stay at my place for a few days?" Ah He suggested.


    "I don''t care, you know me." Zhang Meiyuan took out a cigarette, but did not light it.


    "I hope nothing bad happens." He sighed. "I''m not leaving today. I''m always worried." He opened his closet and said, "Where''s my T-shirt? That''s the new Armani. "

 C49

    "I don''t know. I''ll be leaving first." "Ah He stood up as if nothing had happened and walked out. What Armani? Is there a need to buy such an expensive brand for a T-shirt?" I''m going to pick up the girl. "


    Xiao Xiao went downstairs and saw A''He running into her arms and crying. "Big sis, I know you guys don''t believe me, but it''s not daybreak. Really, please believe me."


    Ah He hugged her, patting her on the back, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take you to my house. You don''t have to come back until we find out."


    "I went to look for your boss. He said it was daylight." Ah He held her and walked forward. He paused for a moment before asking, "Did you find Zhang Mei Yuan?"


    "Yes." Xiao Xiao wiped away her tears. "But his expression makes it seem as though I''m just a silly little girl. He sent me away with just a few words."


    "I''m scared, what happened in the morning?"


    "Daylight will come back, I promise." Ah He was anxious as he drove home with Xiao Xiao.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    I ate the prawn dumplings and fiddled with the little key. "Let''s make a list and see what kind of boxes a student can open."


    "No, let''s go to her house first. Maybe it''s right there."


    "Can you come into her place?"


    "These words should be asked by you, Sky Bandit." He smiled at me.


    "Sigh, I am a proper mage, not a pervert. But I do have a way. "


    We packed our things and drove up to the house.


    The two of them stood in front of the door. "What do we do now?"


    "Open the door!" I said to myself, and I reached out and knocked on the door as Gongshu stared at me in surprise.


    "Where is she? She''s here by herself ¡­" Before he could finish, the door opened.


    A delicate and pretty face appeared in front of the door. "Xing Mu, why don''t you call me over early in the morning and let me open the door? Who is this? Do you want to transport the wealth? "


    He looked up and down at Gongshu unceremoniously, and Gongshu looked back at him.


    "He is a monster. There is no need to pay any attention to him. If you are serious, you will lose. "


    "Xing Mu, is this your boyfriend? It was too easy for him. You''re a virgin. He''s not a virgin. " "How do you know she''s a virgin?"


    "Liu Wulang, get lost!" "I can smell it."


    "Haha." "Haha ¡­" Gongshu Huan actually began to laugh.


    "I don''t think the conversation was funny." I started rummaging around the room.


    "Do you know what I look at first when I go to a woman''s room?" I asked Gongshi.


    "What?" Aren''t you looking for something with a lock? "


    "In this incident, the most important thing is what kind of people the two of them are. Especially this girl. "


    "Women''s attitudes are particularly important in emotional events, and they give a leading role to this relationship."


    I opened the closet. "Look at her clothes and jewelry, makeup, bags. you can judge her taste and her concept of consumption. "


    "Haha, it''s good as long as you want to see someone''s stuff open the cabinet. You even have such big theories."


    I started flipping through it carefully.


    He had to admit that Pu Min was a girl who spent her money on knives and knives.


    She loved herself very much.


    The clothes were ordinary and didn''t have a single brand name. However, underwear and cosmetics were the best while shoes were second to none.


    I also found a bottle of Zuma Long''s Blue Fragrance, very suitable for young girls, the price is not cheap for students.


    I think she must have had a lot of plans for her life.


    There were a lot of books on the simple bookcase. There were all kinds of books. Novelistic Economic Psychology


    I liked to read novels and read her books. She had the same taste as me and loved to read detective reasoning.


    Tsk tsk.


    She is not a girl with no beauty and no brains.


    There were textbooks on the desk and a red circle around the calendar on the day of death. It seemed like a very important day for her.


    He pulled a heavy box from beside the cabinet. Locked. I put the key in the lock. It was bigger.


    "Do you feel strange? Books, books, no scribbles. Not even a word of gossip. "


    "What''s so strange about that? The books I''ve used are also very new. I really cherish books."


    "Can''t you draw a little person in the blank space of the book, write down feelings or something like that?"


    "Nope." The answer was clear.


    "I will." I said to myself. " It seems like the bookworm is different from ordinary people. "


    "Why would she pack? "Where are you planning to go?" I took the calendar and looked at it. One day away from death, I drew a circle.


    "Is she going to some event?" I shook the calendar toward Leisurely.


    "Maybe it really was suicide." Gongshi Huan was somewhat disheartened.


    "My intuition tells me that it definitely wasn''t suicide." I replied.


    "Where else would I need a key?" "Let''s think about it together."


    "What are the depositories?"


    "The library."


    "Is there a large supermarket nearby?"


    "There''s one."


    "Let''s go and take a look."


    We went to the supermarket and the library, but we couldn''t open them.


    "She couldn''t have opened the safe at the bank, could she?" I muttered.


    "Impossible, the annual insurance fee alone is not something she can bear."


    "Oh right, someone from Pu Min''s hometown came in the afternoon. I need to go receive him. You too. " He looked at his watch. "It''s almost time."


    We went to the train station to pick up Pu Min''s family.


    Two people came to Pu Min''s hometown: Pu Min''s father and brother.


    "I am Pu Min''s classmate. I''m afraid you guys aren''t in the right place, so I came to pick you up. " Gongshu Huan introduced himself.


    The two men were expressionless.


    Their daughter had died for no apparent reason, so of course they weren''t in a good mood. However, for someone who came to pick them up out of the blue, it was too rude.


    They didn''t say a word from the time they saw us.


    "My daughter died so randomly. The school didn''t even have a word to say?" Halfway there, his father opened his mouth.


    "The Public Security Bureau deemed it a suicide after checking."


    "How could my sister die with that old man?" His brother whispered in dissatisfaction.


    "That''s our instructor, not an ordinary old man."


    "My sister said that she wants to exchange to give birth to a country to study abroad. Hehe, is it because of you, a teacher, that she helped her?" His tone was unpleasant, with a hint.


    "Did he fall in love with my sister? Did he kill her because she refused to obey him?"


    "Please don''t make wild guesses without evidence." Gongshu held his breath and swallowed.


    "My sister is young and beautiful, would an old man like her be tempted by her?" I couldn''t believe that my brother was talking about my sister in this tone.


    "Why do you have so little respect for your sister?" I asked her.


    "My sister is very smart. To get out of the countryside, she shouldn''t be a farmer like me. She has a lot on her mind."


    "Little Min isn''t very smart, but she works very hard. Her brother won''t be going to junior high anymore. I promised her mom that if she can get into senior high, I''ll let her get into high school. This girl had really managed to pass the exam. Then I went to college. "


    "My family can''t afford it, we''re not here to work for the two of them." the brother said again.


    I looked back at my brother. He really didn''t look like Pu Min at all.


    There was no such spiritual energy as that of Pu Min. Stupid and rude.


    "We want to meet the family of the teacher who died with her." His father began to make demands.


    "If you don''t bring us with you, we can find it ourselves." His brother was threatening him.


    I really think that Gongshu Huan was a bit nosy. On such a hot day, he went to a messy railway station and received such unreasonable treasures.


    "If I were Pu Min, I would also work hard to learn. "And full of motivation." I laughed.


    "What do you mean, sarcastic?" "Brother yelled at me fiercely." My sister is already gone, yet you guys are still treating the bereaved like this, do you even have any sympathy for her? " He picked the last one high.


    "Hehe, your sister died? Every day countless people die in this city, and it is because they know your sister that they come to pick you up. If it''s someone we don''t know, then what does it have to do with us? " I argued with him.


    "Wood, forget it."


    "This student only studied with your sister. It wasn''t sent by the school. "


    "Thank you, classmate." His father was silent.


    "Dad, your little sister died in vain. You seem to be in the wrong." The school must be responsible. "


    I could hear that these two were not just here for the funeral, but for the trouble.


    "Why don''t you go to the Public Security Bureau first? Your sister stopped over there in the morgue. "


    "No need. We can just drag him away when we go back." My father started smoking bad cigarettes in the car, making me cough.


    His brother looked out the window. "The girls in the city are really pretty. They wear so little."


    I was silent for a moment, and then he got into his car and drove quickly to the school.


    The car stopped outside Professor Yi''s building.


    He took out the phone and called Mistress Yi. After hanging up, he turned to the two men and said, "Please, Mistress wants you to go up."


    "Wood, I have to go up as well." Gong Shuhuan would not allow these two people to pester him at the master''s house.


    I sighed and followed her.


    When the two of them sat down, his father was still worried, but his older brother was curiously looking at Professor Yi''s house and its furnishings. Besides curiosity, his eyes were filled with greed.

 C50

    His father kept sighing, but he didn''t speak. Mistress Yi''s face was expressionless as she patiently waited for the two of them.


    "My dad is honest and doesn''t talk much, so it''s better if I say it."


    "My little sister died in your family. Her reputation is ruined. Even if an unmarried woman dies, she must be famous."


    Mistress Yi gave a faint smile as she cleared her throat and took a sip of her tea.


    In terms of reputation, your sister is a student of my husband. She hasn''t even become a teacher yet, so she''s not very famous. Professor Yi is a senior in academia, a person who often writes articles in professional magazines!" Copyright equivalent! Every year, he would try to outnumber his students. Yes. Your sister was chosen because she was very studious. I came to my house a few times to look for my husband and ask to learn from him.


    "It''s easy to see whose reputation will suffer when you''re with an unknown little girl."


    "My husband was also invited to lecture at a famous foreign university. Fame? You don''t know what a reputation is, do you? " she said.


    "The outside world doesn''t even know your sister''s name. They only know that famed professor Yi Xiangguo died together with his young students. "Speaking of which, I understand that the Pu Min family is in a bad situation. They are half-working and half-studying, so I won''t hold back. Otherwise, I would definitely sue you."


    "It''s our bad luck." Yi Shi Mu''s mother spoke slowly, as if she was speaking reason to an ignorant child.


    At this point we shall see her true color.


    "My sister is twenty years old, so what if she has no reputation? She can earn fame, but she can''t earn youth." said the brother with a smile.


    I was taken aback. This man who looked like a fool wasn''t as dull as he looked.


    "Who knows if the old professor saw my sister''s heart stir? Maybe she wants to give up on her old wife and look for a second spring? " His words were vicious.


    Yi''s wife was pale, her fingers clutching spasmodically at the hem of her skirt.


    "Just what do you want to say? Just say it. There is evidence to spread these rumors again. " Zhang Xuan and the others stood up.


    "If you still have the attitude of slandering my teacher, then please leave this place right now." He pointed to the door.


    "Mistress, are you alright?" he asked his wife with concern.


    "Let them finish."


    "After all, my sister is only in her twenties, right? You have to show it. I see that your family''s ostentation, by taking out several tens of thousands of yuan, is only a small matter. "


    "How much do you want?" Gongshi Huan suppressed his anger and asked.


    "Just a hundred thousand." My brother grinned shamelessly and held out a hand.


    "Without money, if you want money, go to the court and sue them. No matter how many you sentence me, I will admit it and blackmail you. I will not admit it. My husband just left and someone wants to bully me? " Mistress Yi raised her eyebrows and smiled.


    There was nothing else to say. The father and son duo stood up and prepared to leave.


    "You''d better think about it." "Brother opened the door and said to Mistress Yi." In this world, no one is afraid of being barefoot. "


    When the two of them walked past, Gongshu started to get anxious. "Mistress, what they said is right. Barefooted people are not afraid of wearing shoes. If there''s any trouble, it would be Teacher''s disgrace."


    "Shoes? Professor Yi is my shoe, he''s already gone, what am I afraid of? I don''t care about things like face and head, I wouldn''t retreat behind Professor Yi and become an invisible person. "


    She sat there quietly, looking at Gong Huanhuan as if he was an ant on a hot pan. She suddenly smiled and relaxed, "Silly child, if you agree to this kind of people, they will feel that they are lacking. It''s addictive to blackmail others. Money comes too easily. "


    I nodded in admiration. "We''ll deal with it when the time comes, we''ll deal with it when the time comes."


    Sure enough, the two of them refused to give up. They made trouble at school, and after that, they went to the Public Security Bureau. Pu Min''s brother pulled up a black and white banner in the school ¡ª "The young lady died miserably on campus. No one is responsible."


    Lying on the floor in the principal''s office, making a big noise, demanding compensation from the school. The school had to pay them thirty thousand yuan for fear of affecting them badly.


    After a total of three days, they once again came to Professor Yi''s house on the third day.


    When the elder brother righteously stood in the room, holding a banner in his hand, "Yi Xiang Guo''s name is on it, I want to post these things online. Someone like my sister would never die by herself, it must be your husband who poisoned my sister. "


    Mistress Yi looked up at him, "So what if more people are scolding us online? Old Yi is already dead." Do you really think I care about my reputation after death? "


    "Why would I have a wife like you?" The older brother cursed loudly.


    The old man, who had been silent all this time, patted his son. "My daughter might not be her own daughter, but I''ve raised her so hard. Did she die at your house, on this table?"


    "She didn''t die somewhere else, so we came here to find you."


    "We''re not going back without money. Call the police, we''ll stay here. "


    "Uncle, you won''t be able to stay in this place as long as the dragon isn''t suppressing the snake." I advised him that this was no joke.


    "Forget it, you''re right. My daughter really did die in my house." Mistress Yi let out a sigh of relief.


    His brother was overjoyed and his eyebrows jumped, "You''ve agreed."


    "Fifty thousand, that''s all. None more. Wish to pull Pu Min today to leave, do not want to take, you want to find who to find who. I''m going on a trip tomorrow. "


    His brother just stood there, not expecting his wife to use such a trick. If she left, this room would be empty. He had intended to pull Pu Min''s corpse downstairs if he didn''t agree.


    "No matter what move you take, I''m not at home. The other family members don''t owe you anything, and they won''t show you any mercy." Yi Shi Shi said calmly.


    "I''m flying at nine tomorrow morning. "If you agree, then write an agreement." She took out her pen and paper and placed them on the table.


    Father and brother agreed.


    After the agreement was signed, he pressed his fingerprint. She stood up and placed a card on the table. She had already prepared it.


    I walked my father and brother downstairs. The two of them heaved a long sigh.


    "A living, living person was only given fifty thousand dollars. These people from the city really know how to bully people. "


    "Fifty thousand dollars is barely enough to marry a wife." Father said.


    "I''d rather marry Pu Min than the money." said my brother.


    "Hello." I cried. Two were surprised and did not hear me follow them out.


    "You said your sister would never commit suicide. What makes you say that?"


    My brother looked at me and laughed. "Let me tell you a place. It''s not nonsense. "


    After leaving the courtyard, there was a cold drinks store. I found a spot and bought three drinks.


    "Little Min isn''t my daughter. When I married her mother, she was already 10 years old. It''s too hard for a woman to pull a child, so we spent time together."


    "When I married her mother, I said that I would help her raise her child. However, this daughter of mine will marry my son in the future, and the two of them aren''t related by blood."


    "Her mother did not agree, but a few days later her mother came to me and agreed. "I''m surprised."


    "Her mother said that she had mentioned this matter to Little Min when she went back, and Little Min had personally agreed."


    The older brother smiled like a ghost, "You''re only 10 years old, but you''re so shrewd? She knows that with her mother alone, she wouldn''t have had a chance to go to junior high. "


    "When Little Min finished high school, I personally heard her and her mother''s conversation, so of course it was eavesdropping." The older brother curled his lips and smiled.


    I waited for him to go on, but he stopped. That greasy mouth and face really made me want to laugh. If such a man wanted to marry Pu Min, then what else could Pu Min jump in the fire pit?


    I took out my wallet and put three hundred dollars on the table. He quickly put it away.


    "Her mom didn''t want her to go back to school. She said it was good enough for a girl to finish middle school. But she said, Mother, do you want me to live like you? Marry men you don''t love one after another just to survive? "


    "Mom, you haven''t read a book. I have read it, and a famous female writer said that marriage is wholesale and prostitution is universal. Mom, I don''t want to live like this for the rest of my life. I don''t blame anyone for not being able to take the exam, this is my life, I want to take the exam, go and tell dad, he will listen to you. After finishing high school, I stopped making things difficult for Mom. No matter what the way out is, I''ll think of it myself. "


    When I heard this, I was moved. If a person wants to escape the fate arranged by the heavens, they must have such tenacity and scheming. Not everyone is born with the same rights and opportunities as others.


    In his heart, he felt admiration for this little girl.


    "I definitely don''t want my sister to take the exam after hearing that. Who did she marry after she ran off? "Guess what?" He smiled at me.


    I took out another hundred dollars and put it on the table. "Curse him in his heart." Useless stuff, let a dead man blackmail it.


    He tried to take the money, and I picked it up between my fingers. He withdrew his outstretched hand with a roguish smile.


    "I wanted to hide her ticket, but I couldn''t find it. Later on, I found out that the little girl had stuck her ticket onto her body using tape. "How about it, she''s not an ordinary girl, right?"


    "When I went to the county in high school, I was a bird that flew out. I couldn''t even see a shadow. I came back from time to time and didn''t even look at me."


    "She was admitted to your university in high school, but I said I wouldn''t let her. The fattening ducks are about to fly. "


    "But she still came."


    "Yes, she lied to me and specifically went home. I have the notice of admission, she came home from the county and asked me for it."


    "I said I''ll tear it, let her marry me honestly. Young people the same age as me are all married."


    "She smiled at me and said in a low voice, I will repay you. Bring your notice and go to the Rose Hotel in the county tonight. I will wait for you."


    "I can''t stand this kind of teasing. I went there at night."


    "She asked me for the notice, and I showed it to her. She took it and read it carefully, and then directly opened the door. Her classmate was waiting at the door, and she gave the notice to her classmate to help her take it."


    "She said she was a virgin and gave it to me for the first time. She told me that I could rest assured that no one would ever want her again. I believe it. In our village, women cannot marry without their original goods. "


    "She and you ¡­?" I don''t quite believe it.


    "Yes, she slept with me. It''s not too much to say that she''s my wife."


    I don''t want to change that kind of person mentally, let him go on.


    "She really didn''t ask us for a penny. When I stopped here, my mom asked me how she was doing. She said she did a lot of work, but I don''t know if it''s true or not. "


    "Do you think she went through so much trouble just to die with an old man? Do you believe me? "

 C51

    "I was waiting for her to come home and marry me, so guess what? She''s dead! " His brother suddenly raised his voice, "It''s you, do you recognize me?" A lot of people looked at him, and he panted to calm himself down.


    After a while, he rubbed his eyes and said, "Actually, I know, I''m delusional, and you''re laughing at me in your heart, aren''t you? A toad wants to eat swan meat. Heh heh, she was going to do an exchange abroad again. She had planned it. I heard that the people in the city don''t care whether a woman is a virgin or not? "Really?"


    I looked helplessly at the father and son. Sometimes it was like they were in two different worlds, but they couldn''t understand each other even though they spoke the same language.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Xue Gui arrived in front of that building and raised his head to look at the skyscraper. The feeling he had this time was completely different from the last time.


    It was as if he was living for another lifetime. His heart surged with passion, and there would also be a day that this world would belong to him.


    He went upstairs with vigorous steps. When he knocked on the door, he was ready for the surprise of the people inside.


    As expected, the person he once hated stared blankly at him for a full minute before calling out his name. "Xue Gui''s?"


    Xue Gui''s big brother sat on the sofa and flicked out a cigarette. Right now, not only did he have a good body and a lifeblood Gu, he also had money, and his parents'' money was all his.


    He put the cigarette in his mouth and smiled. "I didn''t think so. I''m not dead."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "A Xiang passed her life Gu to me." He looked at the man''s shocked expression and smiled proudly. "But I''ve been away from the city for so many years, and I don''t know much about the outside world. I don''t know where to start, so I came over to ask if you want to cooperate."


    The man sat down across from him and looked at him with narrowed eyes, appraising him in his mind.


    The door suddenly opened and a young woman walked in. "Daddy?" She stopped and looked at the visitor.


    "This is my daughter, Song Yuechan. She''s our future partner. Xue Gui is called Uncle Xue." The man stood up to introduce his daughter.


    He was the one who had failed in seizing the¡¶ Golden Jade Charm¡· and was currently searching for the strong heir of the Supreme Sect, Song Siyu.


    "Dad, you said that there''s news about Brother Ze Yu. Is that true?" The girl stood coquettishly in front of Song Siyu.


    "So what if you find him? Do you like him? His dad doesn''t like you, don''t you know? " Song Siyu reprimanded her daughter.


    "I don''t care what Zhang Meiyuan thinks, I only want to be strong." she cried sulkily.


    "What kind of person are you to be blind to look down on a woman like you?" Xue Gui said as he sat on the sofa and smoked.


    "Find him, I can make him unable to leave you." He laughed.


    "Really?" Ah Li didn''t doubt him, she shouted in surprise.


    "As long as you can find him, I have a way." Xue Gui said confidently. Ask your father if you don''t believe me. "


    "Then I''ll give you ten percent of the stock, but you can''t pick a job." Xue Gui Zhi retracted his smile, "I won''t pick. "Don''t worry."


    "You won''t be softhearted when the time comes, will you?"


    "Hahaha, since when did anyone show the slightest mercy to me?" He fiercely pressed the tip of his cigarette into the ashtray, and looked at the middle-aged man with mixed feelings.


    If it were not for him, he would still be living a peaceful life in the mountains. Perhaps A-Xiang would not have died.


    He had brought him out and left him alone after he lost his value. However, because of him, he had his own day, experienced everything in a dream, and lived another life.


    Only after removing the Piercing Marrow Gu, did he realize that he didn''t love A Xiang. These 30 years of love was a joke, and the figure of a woman echoed in his heart.


    This was the first time he held a woman in his heart in thirty years.


    "So, is there anything that needs to be resolved now?"


    "There''s no hurry. You should learn how to drive first. We can only give you a car, but not a professional driver. " Song Siyu laughed out loud with self-satisfaction.


    When Xue Gui went to learn how to drive, Song Siyu gave him some information. It was information about a school, and she told him to take a look at it when he was free.


    This was the school secretly finding him and inviting him to exorcise the evil spirits.


    At a certain famous medical university, the fifth autopsy room of the dissecting building was constantly haunted. Xue Gui flipped through the information and was immediately attracted.


    The autopsy room had long since been closed down.


    There were five dissecting rooms on the first floor. This was the last room on the second floor. At the end of the corridor.


    It was said to have happened this way.


    Four female graduate students practiced human anatomy in the autopsy room overnight before taking the anatomy exam. It is said that this exam is particularly difficult.


    In the evening, when the autopsy room was empty, a few girls came to the autopsy room. One of the girls went to the corpse pool and was hooking a torso when she heard a sound next door.


    She had heard the legend of the fifth autopsy room, but which school didn''t have such a legend, especially the medical school, which spread like wildfire.


    The hospital specifically stated that the dissecting room was in a state of disrepair for a long time before the water leaked out and the room was closed.


    She didn''t think too much and hooked her hook onto the corpse. Suddenly, she heard a girl''s cry of surprise coming from the fifth room. He hurriedly greeted the few female classmates. Everyone looked at each other in dismay. They all heard the sound of an electric saw and strange moans coming from next door.


    The girl was timid and ran out of the autopsy room with a scream. The girl even turned around and looked. The seal on the fifth room was still intact.


    There were traces of Ben not opening it.


    As they ran away screaming, they happened to bump into three guys from the same class who were also working overtime. They told them what had happened to them, and the guys laughed.


    No one believed them.


    The next day, when they were preparing for the exam, the teacher suddenly came to inform them that the exam period had changed.


    None of the three boys showed up.


    It wasn''t until the police car appeared on campus and was sent to question them that they found out that a boy had died in the fourth autopsy room.


    The school comforted the students, but the rumors spread more and more. The autopsy room, which had been used for the night, was deserted as soon as it became dark.


    Students kept saying they heard strange noises in the autopsy room. Even downstairs.


    Such a building could not be abandoned or rebuilt because of a rumor. The school had thought of many ways to let off the firecrackers in the autopsy room, but after two days of silence, the school was once again in an uproar.


    He could only secretly invite the mages to secretly exorcise the demons.


    Xue Gui closed the file and let out a long sigh. He was not afraid of ghosts. What was scarier than ghosts were humans.


    This was his first case. He had to do it well and not let Song Siyu underestimate him. And the person they were looking for, Zhang Zeyu, who was that?


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Leisurely following the light of day, he headed for the Tang Family Castle.


    He felt that his condition was getting worse. Although he diligently practiced according to the secret methods of his sect, the effect was not good. After all, it had injured his vitality.


    Concealment was fine, but other spells were difficult to use.


    At dawn, they arrived at the Tang Family Castle and went to the rented room.


    From a distance, one side of the house was lit up by lights, while the other half was dark, like a freak with a yin and yang face.


    The front door and the windows upstairs were nailed shut.


    Daylight got out of the car, took out a stick from the car, and removed the seals on the door one by one. He was still humming a little tune in his mouth.


    The wooden plank fell to the ground, and the floor was littered with debris. He crunched through the debris like he was stepping on someone''s corpse.


    Carefree turned to the bedroom door and looked inside. The curtains were not drawn tightly, and it was possible to see directly into the living room from the bedroom.


    There was no electricity in the house, and when the light went on, there was no trace of tension or discomfort on the part of the man who had just exorcised the ghost.


    He went first to the corner of the living room, looked at the box, opened it and took out the axe. He touched the blade of the axe with his hand and sniffed it.


    What a freak.


    He brandished the axe and split the air a few times before stepping forward and kicking Little Li''s bedroom door open.


    It was dark inside, and he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    He concentrated and looked inside. Suddenly there was a flash of light and the old computer in the room started up.


    Wasn''t there no more electricity?


    "Haha, you still haven''t given up yet." He raised the axe and hacked at the computer.


    The computer was smashed into smithereens again and again.


    "Little Li? Little Wang? Where are you? "Hurry up and come out." He called out softly, as if to his pet.


    The flashlight in his hand flickered and flickered. Everything in the room seemed to be alive under the light of the flashlight, jumping about.


    Suddenly, he switched off his cell phone, "Little Wang? Is that you? "


    Xiao Yao quickly took out a small bottle and poured some liquid into it. He wiped it on his eyes and opened his Heaven''s Eye to see what was happening in the darkness.


    Two black shadows crawled like animals on all fours on the ground. There were large wounds on the top of their heads, and black holes were open. Even though they knew it was the way they looked when they died, it was still very disgusting.


    They circled the dawn, but dared not attack.


    Daylight smiled strangely and waved his axe vigorously.


    "You wouldn''t dare come here because you know who I am, right? Waste. You won''t even be able to exterminate the soul, or do you still have any feelings left in your hearts? "You can''t bear to do it?"


    He skillfully drew the rusty blunt edge of the axe on his palm, smeared the blood on the axe, swung the round axe at a shadow, and shouted, "Come and try your father''s axe."


    With his dexterous weapon, he used his dexterity to slash at the shadow.


    The shadow leaped upwards. He fixed his eyes on the shadow and changed the direction of the axe. He aimed the edge of the axe at the sky and jumped upwards, drawing a long line across the shadow''s lower abdomen.


    The bloody axe blade and the black shadow collided against each other, creating a red shadow. Before the shadow even hit the ground, it exploded with a burst of red and black gas, and disappeared.


    "It''s still better to be a human. It''s so easy to kill ghosts." He looked at the remaining black shadow with a satisfied expression.


    That black shadow fell to the ground and kowtowed to him, shivering.


    He revealed an evil smile, curled the corner of his lips, and mercilessly chopped at the shadow''s neck with his axe.


    A red light flashed and the black shadow''s head rolled down. It did not stop rolling before it exploded and disappeared.


    In the darkness, Daylight was humming a song while one of his hands was clapping. He was shaking his head, looking intoxicated.


    Why did Zhang Meiyuan and Ah He leave such a devilish man by their side?

 C52

    "One more thing. Where are you? Come out, don''t resist. You have tasted the sweetness of death and desolation, better than climax. "Come on." A bewitching voice came from his mouth.


    The house was silent.


    Xiao Yao pinched two of the talismans, just in case Daylight would suddenly take action.


    He was too preoccupied with the situation in the room to notice that something was lurking around him.


    There was a sharp pain in his head and he lost consciousness.


    When he woke up, he was tied to a chair, his hands and feet bound. A bright light shone on his face, but his opponent was hidden in the darkness and couldn''t see it clearly.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Yao shook his head. His head was still aching.


    "Hehe, the person you guys are desperately looking for, the person who has been opposing you all in the dark. The shadow is also beside you guys, but you guys can''t find it. "


    "You''re the progenitor of the Ghost Clan?" Xiao Yao began to understand.


    "Hehe, Zhang Meiyuan doesn''t have any idiots with him." His voice was low and hoarse.


    "I can finally openly fight with you guys. To be honest, in all these years, I''ve never met an opponent that could make me so excited."


    He came out, carrying Daylight''s collar in one hand, and threw him to the ground.


    This was the Ghost Ancestor? He had a bald head and only had a few strands of gray hair. The dry eyes in the sockets cast doubt on his eyesight.


    He wasn''t even wearing clothes, and he was covered in rags.


    He forgot his headache in surprise. This? Was it the Ghost Clan''s ancestor?


    After a moment, he realized that the ''person'' before him had no physical entity. He took in a deep breath. This was at least an old ghost. The light in his hands was unbelievably strong. He effortlessly threw a 150 kilogram man onto the ground.


    No ghost can do it.


    The Ghost Ancestor laughed, "A portion of my soul has been suppressed by the Yin and Yang, making it impossible for me to leave. Otherwise, it wouldn''t restrict my movements."


    "Now, my restrictions are gone. I''ve found him." He pointed to the wriggling dawn on the ground.


    His decaying body seemed as if it would turn to dust with a single breath. As he squatted down, a gurgling sound could be heard.


    He lightly slapped Daylight''s face with his palm, and a trace of black smoke drifted out of Daylight''s Halo Gate. He used his little finger to hook the black smoke out.


    A male figure with a full beard appeared in front of him, his face thick and dark. The man had an expression that did not match his appearance, and he was confused like a child.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Your job is done, son." The old ghost patted his shoulder as if he was coaxing a child. The ghost only revealed half a smile before being caught off guard and bit at him to inhale. The ghost''s face was sucked into its deformed body. It didn''t even have time to scream before it was sucked into its stomach.


    Xiao Yao was secretly shocked. Demonic cultivators could feed ghosts, but they could also turn into Yin Qi to remove impurities. They could not feed ghosts directly.


    It was not that ghosts of extremely high rank or those with special techniques could not swallow other ghosts. Zhang Bao Min had swallowed Zhou Hui, and had only temporarily surrounded her to control her, but could not turn her into his own essence energy. Spirit catcher 1)


    For example, not everyone could swallow Fatty Qian who had sneaked out of the underworld. Spirit catcher two)


    The old geezer threw himself into Daylight''s body. Daylight, who had fainted on the ground, slowly sat up, raised his hand to take a look, moved his body and howled towards the sky.


    "Hahaha." The sound shook the dust in the house.


    "Congratulations, Dad Huang." A woman walked out of the darkness.


    "Gu Nu? You actually got mixed up with the Ghost Clan. " Xiao Yao struggled.


    "Yes!" Gu Nu walked over, bent her waist, and brought her face close to Carefree''s. "Rest assured, I won''t absorb your yang energy. Poor kid, your yang energy isn''t strong enough."


    After failing the mission, Xiao Yao let out a long sigh. Wood, I don''t know if I''ll be able to see you again.


    "Heh, handsome, I really can''t bear to kill you. Look at those curved eyebrows, those sharp lips, do you have anything to say to the girl you love? " The woman caressed her carefree face.


    Sayoko avoided her at first.


    "Do you want to experience being a man before you die?" She flirted with Carefree.


    A pair of sensual red lips lightly bit into his ear. Gently suck his earlobe into his mouth.


    Daylight, who had been possessed, looked at Gu Nu with a smile.


    "Scram." Xiao Yao struggled. His entire body was powerless, and even his bones had softened. His body had undergone a shameful change. He shouted out those two words, but the words that came out of his mouth turned into a groan.


    "Don''t... "Go away." Gu Nu''s lips moved down as she slowly untied the buttons on her carefree clothes. Big brother''s flames are very high right now. " She raised her head to look at the pained Xiao Yao. His will was slowly leaving his body.


    "What plans does Zhang Meiyuan have to deal with the Ghost Clan? Who are you allying with now? How are you going to find me? "Has Huang Tieduo and the others died?" Daylight asked in a rough voice.


    "Haha, do you think I''ll tell you just because you find a bitch to seduce me?" Xiao Yao laughed.


    "Go away, you brat. If you refuse a toast, you will eat a forfeit. You''re just a human body." Daylight took a whip and dipped it in brine. "Take off his clothes."


    "Big brother, just say it." "I can give you anything you want."


    "You can''t give it to me. Get out of the way. The following scene isn''t suitable for a woman to watch." Xiao Yao lightly said to her.


    The Bone Girl had no choice but to give way. Daylight shook his whip as if it were alive, and with a swing of his hand, the whip made a resounding "Pa" sound.


    Xiao Yao''s shirt cracked in response.


    Blood ran down his clothes. He gritted his teeth and laughed, "That''s it? Far from Zhang Mei''s whip. "


    "What real moves? Hurry up and use them. Don''t waste time."


    "Take off his clothes." Daylight instructed the bone woman.


    "Brother, are you sure you want to do this? My dad won''t show mercy, so you should just say it, if he dies, then there''s nothing left. "


    "I''m not a coward. Rather than living and making her laugh, I might as well die and let her think about me. "You don''t understand. Go away." Xiao Yao smiled faintly.


    He was stripped naked.


    "Yoh, I can''t tell, but there''s actually a body full of good meat. It''s so good to be young." Daylight smiled.


    The whip struck at Carefree''s leg, and his toes hooked deeply into the ground. "Ah!" He screamed, "Awesome! Come on, are you scratching my balls? " Gritting his teeth, the muscles on his face twitched as he forced a smile to mock Daylight.


    "Just who are you?"


    "Hehe, I am the holder of the Ghost Axe Chronicle, Huang Zongyi''s teacher. "Huang Tianliang." Huang Tianliang, who had taken up his body, dipped the whip in salt water.


    "When you get to the Underworld, don''t forget to mention my name." He grinned.


    "You don''t think we really don''t know about your number, do you?" A voice came from outside the window. It was unruly and unrestrained, filled with laziness and ridicule.


    Xiao Yao''s heart relaxed and he fainted. He did not hear the words behind Zhang Meiyuan.


    "As expected of my, Zhang Meiyuan''s, man, tough. "Good boy."


    Huang Tianliang walked out the door and discovered that his house had been set up with the "Twenty-Eight Entrances Demon Confinement Formation".


    "You think highly of me."


    "I''ve spent so much effort to finally find you. How can I let you off so easily?" Zhang Meiyuan and Ah He stood outside the house, fully armed.


    The house was surrounded by banners and spells.


    Zhang Meiyuan was holding a snow-white bone whip in his hand. He lightly slapped his thigh with the whip, which produced a soul-stirring "Crack Crack" sound as he swayed it.


    Gu Nu screamed and ran back into the house.


    Huang Tianliang sneered, "Since when did you follow me?"


    "Do you think you came across Daylight by chance? Did you get a little less brain-dead from the yellow sky? I sent this man to the Tang Family Castle, okay? "From the moment I found the right person, I''ve been setting you up step by step ¡­"


    "Oh my god, there are so many dead souls upstairs, how dare you ignore them and send a good person out to me? "You think you''re on the right track?"


    Zhang Meiyuan laughed so hard that he almost fell, "Who the fuck said I''m the right one? I''m a man who''s the right one for you. What is righteousness and what is evil? "


    "Not only that, Little Wang, Little Li, is an old ghost that I arranged for you. Did you ask him? Is my brain fresh? I''ve heard that there''s a special taste in the mind of a despicable man. "


    He smirked at Huang Tianliang.


    Without waiting for Huang Tianliang''s reply, he shook his whip and flew towards the white dragon.


    Huang Tianliang did not dare to meet it head on. He leaned his body forward and barely dodged the whip.


    As he straightened his body, the Black Python Whip struck back at Zhang Meiyuan, "Shameless! I''m not done yet!"


    "I''m done, who cares if you''re finished or not." Zhang Meiyuan took out a short knife with one hand and shook his head with a smile. "Ordinary whips are no good."


    The Black Python Whip came flying over. He reached out with his blade, and the whip wrapped itself around the blade. He pulled with force, and the whip snapped in half from the middle.


    His right hand casually lashed out towards Huang Tianliang.


    Huang Tianliang whistled, and a chilly wind blew from all around.


    Ah He''s hair was disheveled, his face had a sinister look, he danced in a strange manner, his hands holding onto the soul bell.


    All the ghosts were trembling as they wailed. No one dared to step forward.


    "What a formidable woman. Zhang Meiyuan, you have a few good friends under your command."


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "Keep the crap to yourself." Zhang Meiyuan squatted low. He wore yellow land combat boots, a black T-shirt, and camouflage pants. His hair was still neatly combed.


    The whip in his hand moved like a dragon. He stretched and shrunk, as if he was alive to capture Huang Tianliang''s figure.


    Huang Tian allowed himself to jump and move around, his body was nimble and he did not take more than a few hits.


    "Is that all you''ve got?" He actually still had the time to tease Zhang Meiyuan.


    Zhang Meiyuan did not utter a single word, only dancing the whip to his heart''s content.


    A whip strike landed on Huang Tianliang''s head, breaking his head and causing him to bleed profusely.


    Huang Tianliang stuck out his tongue to lick the hot blood without fear.


    The two whips, one white and one black, moved back and forth. The spirits that occasionally intruded upon the whip touched it, and disappeared without a trace.


    It had been a long time since Huang Tianliang had fought against his opponent, and the more he fought, the more he wanted to fight. He jumped away, waved both his hands, and revealed his two soul bodies.


    One man, two ghosts surrounded Zhang Meiyuan.


    Both ghosts had been built into a solid form, with sharp claws in their hands, and Zhang Meiyuan''s clothes were pierced.


    "Wow, luckily you''re not wearing my Armani." he cried, and suddenly rolled his eyes. "Damn! Huang Tian told you to wear my clothes."


    "You shameless bastard." He was really angry, and the two ghosts couldn''t get close for a while as he swung the whip vigorously.


    Ling''er changed her tune, suppressing the two ghosts and the countless ghosts.

 C53

    Zhang Meiyuan jumped to the side, took off his shirt, and stood bare-chested.


    His skin was glowing with a crimson light. The runes were moving under his skin like they were alive.


    Waving the whip, he jumped into the ring, using the whip as a shield to reach one of the ghosts and grab it with one hand.


    His hand was like a red-hot iron. The ghost that was caught shrieked miserably. The area where it grabbed onto emitted green smoke. It was a spirit that had been burned.


    A soul cultivated for so many years to accumulate such a small amount of cultivation experience, but it was instantly burnt away by Zhang Meiyuan.


    He pulled the ghost to his front and tucked it under his arm. Then, he wrapped the bone whip around the ghost''s neck. With a bit of force, the ghost head was strangled off.


    His arm loosened and the ghost flew away, vanishing into thin air.


    The other was naturally shocked, hiding from Zhang Meiyuan at every turn. He was a madman, transforming his body into a ghost slaughtering weapon.


    Zhang Meiyuan was bare-chested with a snow-white whip. He put his fingers in his mouth and whistled. A man with a crew cut came out from the back of the house.


    "Boss!" It was Zhao Qiuhe. He had been guarding the back door, afraid that the bone woman would run away.


    "Regardless of that woman, destroy him first."


    "Yes." Zhao Qiuhe also took off his clothes. His entire body was covered in tattoos just like Zhang Meiyuan''s.


    With a short knife in one hand and a double-jointed stick in the other, he set off.


    "Chief?"


    "En!"


    "Can you kill someone?"


    "Sure, it would be cleaner if we kill him." Zhang Meiyuan laughed, "We found Huang Tianliang, this Xiong Tianming is already useless."


    Before he could finish his words, Zhao Qiu stepped forward to bully him.


    Huang Tian got out of the way and saw that this brat was a pro player.


    He did not know that Zhao Qiuhe''s body was a special forces unit that Zhang Meiyuan had specially found and used to tie up Zhao Qiuhe''s soul.


    The body still remembered the training it had received. Zhao Qiu''s moves were very similar to his own. He was a fighting expert, and also Zhang Meiyuan''s bodyguard.


    Each and every one of his moves were aimed at killing the body of Tianming. To put Huang Tianliang in such a sorry state, he valued this body very much.


    Zhang Meiyuan snickered.


    His body was naturally uninjured, but when he purposely said that, in addition to his previous actions, it made Huang Tianliang think that he was a heartless great devil. Instead, he was constrained.


    People who are bad about themselves tend to think worse of others.


    He did not hesitate to kill Huang Tianliang''s other ghost as well.


    What karma, what virtue, a short life, a good life, the next life, who knows if it''s a pig or a dog.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    In the morning I went to the Life Hall. There was no one there, not even a note.


    "Call Tianyi, he''s still on the bed." Nothing is best. " "What are you doing today?"


    "I''m investigating the case of Gongshu Huan. Will you come? "


    "Alright, see you at school." His voice was suddenly full of energy.


    The three of us met at the school and wandered aimlessly around the campus.


    "Do you find it strange that a common but missing item is missing from Pu Min''s memento?"


    "Tampon?" All day long, he was just spouting nonsense.


    "Tampons are used once a month. Are they commonly used?" I rolled my eyes at him.


    His eyes roamed the girls on the boulevard.


    "Yeah, there''s really something very important missing." Gongshu Huan stopped in his tracks as well.


    "If that''s the case, then her suspicions are very high. Are they all prepared to die?" Gongsheng frowned.


    "I think the opposite is true. If she wanted to die and leave behind a will, this thing is the most important. It must be very well-arranged." I looked at Gongshu.


    "Ah?" What are you guys fighting? " Tian Tian was stunned. "What are you talking about?"


    "What''s in your head? Is it only when you see a woman? This thing will make you uneasy for less than a day. "


    "Yes!" It''s money! " Daylight jumped up.


    "If she really did work several times or was ready to go abroad, how could she not prepare money for a girl as meticulous as her?"


    "This key must have something to do with the bank card, but so what if we find it?" Gongshu Huan was a bit discouraged.


    "Let''s find one first."


    Tianyi stared at the group of girls coming from the opposite direction. Those girls were carrying blues, and some of them had hair dripping with water.


    Zhou Tianyi''s eyeballs were about to fall out of their sockets as he turned his head to gaze at the group of summer angels.


    "Someone goes to bathe here in the morning? You sure are blessed, Gongshu. " Tianyi was like a drooling puppy.


    "He must be in his fourth year. He can wash up anytime he wants. Our school is so big that we can wash up at almost any time if we don''t close the bathroom."


    I shook the key in my hand and looked thoughtfully at the oncoming group of girls and boys.


    "Why don''t we try a bath?" I suggest.


    "This is the most unexpected location, but it''s the closest one. We can check it every day. Is it considered the safest place?" I asked the wide-eyed boys.


    "Let''s give it a try. I won''t be able to find another place anyway." "Pu Min''s living area shouldn''t be that big, but it doesn''t feel safe to be far away from it."


    We went to the bathroom. After buying a ticket, I went into the women''s bathhouse.


    The bathroom was very big, with several rows of cabinets. It was rather old-fashioned, so he took his own locks or rent one to return the deposit.


    I looked at the key. With such a delicate ring, I must have bought the lock for myself.


    You can remove some of the cabinets.


    The workload was still great, with so many cabinets to try.


    Not long after, his arms were sore. If this job could be done in the future, he would definitely be overjoyed and live here with food and drinks.


    I smiled to myself and tried again.


    "What are you doing?" A tall girl, who had just come out of the bathroom, stood in front of me and looked at me defiantly.


    "Is this your cabinet?"


    "Let''s give it a try." I waved the key in my hand.


    "Wait, this key isn''t yours, is it?" She reached out her hand like lightning, and I dodged it, feeling a surge of joy in my heart. It''s no trouble at all.


    "How do you know?"


    "This key chain is a gift from Chanel. I''ve seen it, so I know it. Did you take something from someone else? " Her voice was harsh and her expression was mixed with pain.


    "Hmm, I can''t explain it to you clearly. This is a relic. "I''m looking for something. Where was the last key you saw?"


    "It really wasn''t stolen?" She was still looking me up and down. I don''t know if I look like a female thief in jeans and short sleeves.


    "The bro from your school''s Blog is outside. Go and ask him. His name is Gongshu Huan."


    "Over there." Gongshi Huan? "Who doesn''t know him? He''s a famous young master." There was disdain in her eyes.


    "Hey, I don''t know which grade you''re in, but it''s not right to just randomly listen in on other people''s rumors. Don''t judge people you haven''t come into contact with before, alright?" No matter what grade you''re in, you''d better learn to think for yourself. Don''t listen to the wind is rain. "


    I tried the cabinets one by one.


    "Over there." She pointed to a row of cabinets. "I''ve met her twice, and she''s been standing there."


    I went over and tried it, one by one, and the girl, not bothering to put on her clothes, took the key and looked back and forth in the cabinet.


    His slender fingers picked at a small brass lock. He poked the key in, twisted it, and unlocked it. She shook her head. "It''s this."


    "Wow, thank you."


    Without looking at me, she turned and walked away, leaving behind a fragrant smell.


    "I know who you''re talking about. I don''t like that girl." She had her back to me as she dressed and called out to me.


    "That''s a b * tch." she commented bluntly.


    "You may think I''m mean, but you know that all the results you get are likely to be due to your character."


    Instead, I looked at the bag in the cabinet and was excited. A plastic bag was folded in a square, not just holding a bank card.


    "Um, I don''t know what you''re looking for, but if you want to know anything about her, you can call me." Um, I don''t know what you''re looking for, but if you want to know about her, you can call me.


    "I''m going to class now. Bye bye." She went out.


    I went out the door with the plastic bag and waved my bag at Gongshi and Tianyi.


    "Don''t read it yet, I have a feeling that there might be a secret here. Find a cool place and look again. "


    We all agreed that we would go to a cold drinks store, where there was little quiet during the day and there was air conditioning, and I ordered a large milkshake. The three of them took out the items expectantly.


    It was a diary with a coded frame.


    The diary was framed in a plastic frame, and under the frame was a wheel code lock. The numbers had to be coded together before the diary could be taken out.


    "Ignore it, shatter the frame." Tianyi suggested.


    We took out the diary, a pale pink cover with a picture of falling fringes.


    Three bank cards fell out of the diary and were locked in the bathroom along with the diary.


    It was an ingenious idea.


    Flipping open the diary, there was a true Pu Min recorded inside.


    "It''s hard to tell if I''m lucky or unlucky for knowing the true face of this world too early. I don''t have the qualifications to live in a dream, and everything depends on me. I even have to swallow my tears to see."


    "I had no choice but to let him down. I don''t have the ability to love anyone. I don''t love anyone until I''m responsible for myself. "


    "I''m so tired. After working three jobs, my income is very low. I have to get the qualifications to be an exchange student. "Only by doing this can we save money. I only have this path to study abroad."


    "Big brother has been pestering me to let him continue having beautiful dreams."


    Although his lessons are difficult to report, people are generally acknowledged as kind. I''ve heard of his lessons before, he has a profound knowledge, and he has a clear understanding of human nature. I really admire him, no matter if it''s for his profession or for his people.


    "I can''t stand the exhaustion of my family anymore. I''m at school, and I always ask for money when my family doesn''t pay a single cent. Mom is sick, and brother is going out to work, what does it have to do with me!?" A vampire. I told Ma to come here and see a doctor, but I can''t give her a single cent, so I insisted on not giving her a single cent. "


    "Big brother actually came to look for me at school!" It made me want to kill him. I didn''t want to leave until I paid for it. I told him I couldn''t even eat. He got a room for me. "


    "I had no choice but to go because I didn''t want my classmates to know about my family''s matters. He was lying on top of me like a beast, venting his disgusting lust. All my life, I''ve been afraid of bed. I insisted that he wear a condom and not let his vile amoeba touch my skin. "


    "I finally sent him away, and this is the first time I cried in school. I hid in a place where there were few people in the artificial lake, and at six in the morning there were very few people here. They swore all the obscenities they wanted to hear. It was like spitting out all the trash hidden in his chest. I wrote their names on a piece of paper, hit it with a stone, spit and put my foot on it... "


    "The most embarrassing thing has happened. Professor Yi actually has the habit of doing morning exercises. He''s right behind me. I saw all my shamelessness and ran away, knowing that I wouldn''t be accepted by him."


    "When the news came out, I was shocked. I couldn''t believe my ears. Professor Yi actually accepted me as a student. That disgusting look of mine didn''t scare him, or make him prejudiced against me?"


    "Professor Yi will talk to each of our students in private before class. It''s my turn. I lowered my head in shame, afraid to look up. Maybe he didn''t recognize me that day. "


    "Pu Min, I''m a straightforward person, you don''t have to be ashamed. I know that the girl who hated the world that day was you."


    "I looked at him in surprise and asked," Why did you still accept me? I know I''m not the best student. "


    "When I can change the fate of a person''s life without reaching out, I blame myself. Your situation is very clear. "


    "I have experienced the ugliest era of human nature, and it is impossible for me not to be moved by your circumstances." The teacher said very seriously as he adjusted his glasses. It''s not your fault. "You have to bear too much of it."


    "I''m actually crying again. There''s actually someone who didn''t look down on me when she found out about all my misery, and even extended a hand to help me."


    "I''ve always thought that men have a purpose in getting close to women. The most direct way is to be attracted by a woman''s looks, isn''t that so? Only one man, with no purpose, helped me, taught me seriously how to be a man. I admire him and admire him! "

 C54

    I looked up at the two men, wondering if they smelled danger as well as I did.


    Women are prone to fall in love with men they admire and respect.


    Men, on the other hand, are prone to fall in love with women who feel sorry for them.


    Later on, she talked a lot about Professor Yi, because she had heard that Professor Yi never went to the kitchen.


    She also learned to knit a sweater -- "I bought a green and gray thread to weave the best sweater for the teacher on Christmas Day. He was very well suited to this color. I want to repay my teacher with my grades, but I can also send a kind gift. Will he wear it? "


    Perhaps she didn''t even realize that she had fallen in love with Professor Yi. Instead of coldly complaining about the society behind the diary, she became cheerful and positive, writing her diary in the tone of a little girl.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "Teacher really treats me very well, I thank him wholeheartedly. But he was polite, polite, polite to me! To help me while distancing yourself from me in this way, why? "


    "This is a man of noble character. The more he wants to stay away, the more I want to get closer."


    "Today, that person came to find me. He said that he would not forget me and he still wanted to be with me. He also said that he would pay my tuition fee and he would control me no matter where I go. I was in pain. I was used to taking shortcuts, so how could I have known that the road would be so far away? Three jobs plus homework have exhausted me. "


    "I told the teacher about my predicament. How can he be so charming and fascinating when he listens to me and smokes his pipe? "


    "Adolescence, he said, is when there is nothing. Young people shouldn''t be afraid of suffering and poverty. Of course, if you choose to be that person''s lover, I also understand that there is nothing right or wrong in this world. I''m just telling you, no matter what, you can reach the end. In a different way, I will not criticize any of your actions, but you will learn to be responsible for your actions. "


    "Responsible? What does that mean? I asked him. is to be able to bear the consequences of your actions. "Yes," he replied.


    "No, I can''t take it. I''m afraid the person I love won''t like me anymore because of this. My head felt like it was going to explode, and I blurted out, That''s you, teacher, I''m in love with you. And then I started to cry. "


    "The teacher looked at me quietly and said nothing, but his expression was not pleasant. He frowned, as if I had brought him endless trouble. I feel even more sad. "


    "He waited patiently for me to finish crying before he said, ''Thank you, Pu Min.'' I am an old man, but also a man. Being able to obtain the love of a young woman is, of course, the greatest compliment to me.


    "You are wrong on one point. You are an outstanding student. Whether you are outstanding or not does not just depend on your results. Your perseverance and perseverance is the most powerful weapon to walk down the path of learning."


    "Academic!" The teacher had nothing on his mind but his career. When I saw my wife that time, she was really annoying. Why did such an old lady occupy such a fine man? Shouldn''t he get more happiness and happiness? Shouldn''t he experience another spring in his life? I can bring it to him. She can''t do it. "


    "My mistress seems to have realized that I''m in love with my teacher, and her words always have a hidden meaning. I saw the old sweater she was knitting, dark jujube red! Was she afraid that her teacher''s appearance was too outstanding? I asked her why she used that color, and she laughed. Some habits are understood only by people who have lived a lifetime.


    "What a lifetime! His teacher was only fifty, and he still had tens of years left in his life. It''s too early to say that now. The way she said it made me hate her, of course. To treat a man as one''s private property is nothing like an educated woman. He''s an independent person, okay? "


    "I love my teacher. I don''t know what love is until today. I love his learning, his tolerance, his fading body. Even if I had to wait all the time, wouldn''t I have been able to survive her? As long as she''s no longer around, do I have any problems with teacher? "


    "I''ve decided that I must be with teacher no matter what!"


    I was shocked by the series of exclamations. I could see that Pu Min was a girl who would do her best with a goal in mind. Whether or not these measures meet ethical standards.


    "I admit I''m a bit despicable. I''m teasing the professor, and I want him to take the bait, but I''m afraid he''ll take the bait. "It''s just a performance. I want my wife to see that she will be in great pain. Once a person is in pain, it is as if an infectious disease has spread to the person they are closest to, making them suffer and making it difficult for them to get along with each other."


    "I don''t know if she had quarreled with the professor at home, but he didn''t seem to be in a good mood these days. I acted very restrained, very obedient, and very wronged. My fault was that I fell in love with a man of my age who could be a father. Is love right or wrong? "


    "He loves me. Otherwise, why did he indulge me so much? Why did he avoid me in a roundabout way and not directly refuse me?"


    "Last week, I went to have dinner at the teacher''s house with my classmates. My wife joked that my teacher never invited women to dinner alone, so at least I had to be there myself.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be alone with women in his own home. This was their world, and it could only belong to one woman. This was the promise he made to himself when they were married.


    "Is he challenging me?"


    "I''ve made up my mind. I can''t stand this woman."


    The diary ended here.


    "I''m not sure she''ll commit suicide. What about you?" I looked at the two of them.


    "She''s not what I thought she was. She ¡­ It''s hard. He shouldn''t love his teacher. "Who was the man who gave her the money?"


    I spread out my hands. "Maybe someone can ask around for us." The number was still there.


    After he dialed the number, a woman''s voice came through the phone, "Hello, are you the girl we met in the bathroom?"


    I smiled. "It''s me, I''m at the cold drinks store outside the school with a friend. Can you come out for a minute? "


    "Yes, I''ve been waiting for you to call."


    When the girl came out, she greeted us generously and sat down. She wasn''t a beautiful girl, but she could make people remember clearly. That face was too distinctive.


    She sized up Gongsheng and laughed, "I''ve heard of Young Master''s great name for a long time, this is the first time I''ve met you today. My name is Yu Linglong. "


    "I am told seven times a night. "A few hundred girls?" Gongshu spoke in an unscrupulous manner.


    "You know all about it."


    "Hur hur." "So what if you know? The more you know, the darker it gets. Why care about what others say? Those who know you know that it''s nonsense. Those who don''t know will not believe you."


    "Oh yeah, you know, Pu Min once had a ¡­" I was trying to think of a way to describe the man who had raised her, when the girl said, "A lover, a lover, a keeper?"


    "You?" Tianyi and Gongshu Huan both looked at her in surprise.


    The girl took a pack of cigarettes out of her schoolbag and lit one. "I know that too well. Because I know this woman too well. "


    "The one who supported her, was my brother. If I were to say that she was intentionally making friends with me in order to get to know those rich young masters, you might not believe me. "


    The girl was dressed very simply, without a single famous brand. He was carrying a big school bag on his back.


    "Whatever my family does, let''s not talk about it. It''s not worse than this young master. It''s just that he is too high-profile." He clearly cares about what others say, yet he pretends he doesn''t care. I really don''t care. " She looked at Gongshu.


    She took a drag on her cigarette and frowned in pain, "That woman is a blatant fox spirit, I... I thought she really wanted to be my friend and bring her into my circle. It was too late to regret it now. My brother had her. "


    "But she said she did three jobs." I asked her.


    "Yes, two are for home tutors, two hours a day. My brother helped her find one, teaching English to other people''s children, and one is to accompany my brother. My brother paid for her time in order to be with her. " She took a disdainful drag on her cigarette.


    "This shameless woman doesn''t care about anything in order to achieve her goals. She accompanied my brother to get a room, to travel, to do anything. I dare say she was willing to use any position to please my brother. That key chain was a gift from the bag my brother bought for her. "


    "The most important thing is that she and Ben are not really worried about my brother, they''re just toying with him. She just wants money. "


    "But she paid." I said it fairly.


    "Then don''t ''sell'' your love clothes!" "She hit the nail on the head." Do not tarnish the word. "


    "Did she say she loved your brother?"


    "Of course, I secretly took pictures of my brother and her... You don''t know how much she can pretend. It makes me sick to my stomach to pretend to be pitiful. I made up a bunch of stories about her background and how she suffered ¡­ "Take it out and sell it to a young master who has never seen any suffering."


    "My brother spent tens of thousands for her and even broke her heart. She actually broke up with my brother after getting into graduate school."


    "My brother was like a different person. He went to drink with his friends all day long and only came back when he was drunk. I looked for her. "


    She looked at me. " "I told her to sell it, but it''s not f * cking easy."


    "Do you know what that bitch said?"


    "She says she''s not selling, she''s in love with someone, a woman becomes pure when she falls in love with someone. Fuck her. "So simple that a whore is not a whore."

 C55

    It seemed like it was true that Pu Min had fallen in love with the professor!


    So what did she decide? Not with the Professor.


    She was a woman with a strong life force.


    After saying that, the girl stood up, "I still have more lessons, so I have to go. I''ve got your number. " She looked at me.


    "That''s my number." Gongshu said.


    "How about leaving something for me?" Tianyi took out his phone and pretended to remember her phone number.


    "Hehe, it''s Lara. Only girls. Do you want my number? " She winked at me and turned to go.


    "Since the competition is so intense, don''t cause any trouble." "Tianyi laughed as he stood up and waved at her." Goodbye, beautiful woman. "


    "I''ll see Linglong again. Forgive Pu Min. She has her troubles." I stood up.


    "No. It''s her business, not mine. "Bitch, you deserve to die." She gave me a sweet smile and left with her backpack. He ignored Tianyi and Gongshu Huan.


    "Wah!" What a girl with a personality. "Did she take a fancy to you?" Tianyi looked at me thoughtfully.


    "What a pity. I''m a heterosexual, or she''d be fine. " I sat down and looked after her.


    "Indeed, the longer you look, the more beautiful you will be. It''s as if you''ve grown." Tianyi looked me up and down.


    "Anyway, everyone agreed that Pu Min and the professor won''t commit suicide, right?" I asked, and Gongshu''s face darkened.


    All that could not be eliminated, and the rest that did not look like the truth was the truth.


    This was probably the truth that Gongsheng hadn''t thought of and didn''t want to see.


    "If, it really is so. What are you going to do? " I asked him.


    "The truth may not be good for everyone. I want to find out later. Not necessarily what we think. "And how?"


    "The most important thing is that she never goes to the lab. How can she get it? It''s strictly forbidden to take out of the lab. "


    "It might not have been brought out by her." I thought.


    "I don''t believe that my wife is that kind of person." Gongshu wrung the tissue in his hand in pain.


    "The world doesn''t work the way you believe it does. Let''s go. "


    After the three of us had discussed this, we decided that Gongshu and I would go to my wife''s house again.


    I guessed where I was going to find it, and Yi Xiang gave me the obvious direction, like the first time I kept my hand on my pen.


    He had nothing to say to us, but he had expressed all his thoughts. As for the result, let it be.


    What a dashing old man.


    However, so much time had passed, he didn''t know if he could still find it.


    Gongshu Huan and Yi Shi Shi Shi went to the study together to talk. I''m in the living room.


    He closed the door and winked at me.


    I opened the fridge. There was no bottled water in it. There was more that day.


    The most important thing was Teacher Yi. He drank bottled water, so when the water was finished, Mistress Yi would not be able to buy it.


    But no one else knew. Pu Min didn''t know.


    The poison couldn''t possibly have been taken out of the lab by someone else, it could only have been Pu Min.


    When Teacher Yi was not around, she took advantage of the time and entered a bottle of water. It was probably half a bottle of water.


    She didn''t understand the habits of this family, but she did understand Professor Yi''s habits. He didn''t drink even half a bottle of water. This would ensure that Yi Shi Shi Shi drank the water.


    Teacher Yi often lectured and travelled abroad. Sometimes he would not be home for a few days, as this was an excellent opportunity, as long as he could find an opportunity to come and stay in the water while his mistress was not paying attention.


    Did she leave any traces, gloves, or any other means?


    However, Yi Shi Shi discovered that while women were careless about other things, they were always sensitive to their own men.


    She must have seen through her infatuation with the professor.


    The little fox ran to her own house alone. She did not move, but gave her a chance.


    I saw her do it.


    A woman doesn''t get angry with someone for being infatuated with her husband, only angry at her man for being infatuated with another woman.


    She would want to know how far Professor Yi and the female students had progressed.


    Would he take her home alone? She kept the poison in her body. When she went out, if Pu Min came to her house, she would drink the poisonous water with Professor Yi ¡­


    That''s not right. There was a huge loophole in her thoughts. She had to place the poison in a place where no one else would eat it by mistake.


    What if some other student came along, and everyone came together and wanted some coffee? Even want a drink of water, like I do?


    Professor Yi, who only drank coffee made from bottled water, said that water had a great effect on coffee.


    He doesn''t eat tap water. Only by putting the poison in the tap water could he be sure that he wouldn''t eat it.


    Yi Xiang Country was referring to the kitchen! Not the refrigerator. I misunderstood.


    But it would be different if there were other women who dined with him at home.


    Professor Yi never took students from his family when his wife was not around. He did not cook.


    It was basically impossible for him to get his students to cook for him. Even though using poison in a water pipe seemed dangerous, it was actually very safe.


    She must have called home every night to ask about Professor Yi''s dinner and if she had any plans to bring students with her.


    It shouldn''t be difficult to get the poisoned water into the pipe.


    I ran to the kitchen and bent over to look under the sink. The pipes were clean, not even spiderwebs.


    Just unscrew the tube, pour the poison into the corner, and screw it up.


    A screwdriver can easily be used by a woman.


    So there was poison in the food and no poison in the coffee.


    No one thought of checking the running water, only of who had poisoned the food.


    Just let the water go when you come back.


    "What are you doing?" I was kneeling on the floor and peeking with my buttocks at the bottom of her pool.


    "I was wondering where you poisoned it?"


    "Pu Min killed my husband. Do you still need to say it? " She spoke slowly, like a puppet.


    "You would rather die to preserve your love. Is that so? "


    "He broke his oath. This is my world. The only thing I have is this home. There can only be one mistress here." she said quietly.


    "Some people want me dead, but I''ll just return the favor."


    "Mistress!" Gongshu''s pained voice came from behind his wife.


    "It''s nothing. I gave him all the time and energy of my life. He''s the man I created with my own hands. All my hard work. It can never be given to anyone. "


    "Lao Yi fell in love, he restrained himself. Guilt for me. But I could see he was in love with the girl. When he was young, he loved my calmness and rationality, and when he was old, what attracted him was the tenacity and ambition in Pu Min. "


    "What is that?" It was youth. I don''t have any weapons to fight back against. " Mistress Yi''s soul seemed to have been sucked out of her.


    "I believe in teacher''s character. He won''t do anything against Pu Min." Gongsheng was sure.


    "Is spiritual infidelity acceptable?" Madame Yi retorted.


    "This is the first time Old Yi has brought a girl home, and he even asked her to cook for him. In these decades, apart from attending a banquet outside, he only eats the food I cook. "


    "Now he actually let another woman cook for him. He never let me make the foreign stuff at home, he said he couldn''t get it out of his mouth. But what did he and the girl eat at home? Spaghetti. "


    "Anyway, I''ve already lost him, so why do I need to keep my body by my side?"


    "That little fox is still testing me. Where did that half bottle of water go? I said it was thrown away."


    "Before I went on the tour, I put the poison water in the pipe. "My request is just to not bring her to my house, to not let her into my territory."


    Mistress Yi shook her head. "I love your teacher, but I think it''s better if he dies."


    "Pu Min killed him. She forced her way into our lives, taking what we wanted and not caring what we wanted. Destroying a family or destroying a person is a decision she can make without struggling with Ben. "


    "You can do whatever you want, but what about the evidence?" She looked down on us like a superior being. However, his heart had been shattered long ago.


    We left the Yi family. Gong Shuhuan hung his head in despair.


    "This is often the result of pursuing the truth." I patted him and jumped into his car.


    "Is that it?"


    "What do you want? Could it be that I went to the Public Security Bureau to expose this woman? "


    Pu Min had saved a hundred thousand yuan.


    I have no doubt of that. How can you doubt a person''s love when they give something they value the most without reservation?


    This was the money that she had saved after years of painstaking effort, being humble, fawning, and selling. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was her life.


    She gave them to an old man of fifty, with all her thoughts and secrets, and exposed herself to him without question. Furthermore, if he was not allowed to obtain it as he wished, he would have to spend a lot of effort to break this mystery.


    How she knew him.


    I admire her for her lethargy and ruthlessness when she fell in love with someone. Her clever mind.


    She probably wanted to go abroad with Professor Yi and scheme for the future.


    Only a person twenty years old would have the courage to die in such a place. If you love the wrong person, you will have a chance to correct it. God will forgive young people for any mistakes.


    Professor Yi didn''t accept her. It was only temporary. What about in the future? I don''t guess because I don''t believe in human nature.


    The actions of his soul could explain everything. He exposed the murder of his old wife.


    To love or not to love a person, one does not have to see what he says or does.


    "¡­ ¡­"

 C56

    When Xiao Yao woke up, Huang Tianliang was engaged in an intense battle with Zhao Qiu and Zhang Mei.


    Zhang Meiyuan seemed to be in no hurry to end the battle. He did not slow down in the slightest. On the other hand, Zhao Qiu was the one who attacked the vital parts of the battle.


    In order to protect his body, Huang Tianliang was in a very sorry state.


    "Gu Nu!" he shouted.


    A woman appeared at once. "Father." As soon as he appeared, he opened his claws and attacked Zhao Qiuhe.


    "Zhang Meiyuan, don''t you want your son anymore?" Huang Tianliang gasped.


    Zhang Meiyuan did not reply, but his hand paused for a moment. Huang Tianliang whipped out his whip and broke Zhang Meiyuan''s clothes.


    "Where is my son? You need to know that you don''t need to f * cking use Xiong Tianming''s body anymore, what kind of trash is he talking to me about. " Zhang Meiyuan''s whip was so tight that even the wind could not penetrate it as it lashed out towards Huang Tian.


    The two of them twisted their whips together. Zhang Meiyuan twisted his body and wrapped the whip around his body. The hand holding the whip loosened as he held Huang Tianliang tightly. He placed the dagger against Huang Tianliang''s neck with his other hand and exerted a little force, causing blood to spurt out.


    "What did you find out?" "You don''t want me to ruin this body, do you?"


    "I only know that he was at the Tang Family''s castle and couldn''t find it. My soul is a bit stuck between the Yin and Yang, so moving is not that convenient." "Otherwise, would I have kept the boy?"


    "If you come one day later, then I will enter the mountain." He was panting with laughter.


    Zhang Meiyuan exerted force with his hand.


    Huang Tianliang screamed as his soul came out of his body and rushed towards Zhang Meiyuan.


    Zhang Meiyuan seemed to be waiting for this. As soon as he rushed over, Zhang Meiyuan loosened his grip, and the next day, Huang Tianliang''s body collapsed. Huang Tianliang just happened to hit his chest, and his entire body suddenly turned red.


    "You are well-informed. Do you not know if I can capture souls?"


    When the bone woman saw that Huang Tianliang had been caught, she rolled her eyes and grabbed towards him. Her body leaned to the side and Zhao Qiuhe only grabbed onto her clothes.


    "Ouch!" She shouted as she placed her arms around her chest, "You''re bullying me!"


    No matter how vicious Zhao Qiuhe was, he was still a man. He couldn''t help but be stunned.


    In just a few seconds, Gu Nu ran back into the house. "Lil ''Bro, I''ll go change my clothes. Wait for me. I''ll try again in a bit."


    He disappeared like a wisp of smoke.


    "Pull Tianming out of the circle!" Zhang Mei Yuan ordered Zhao Qiuhe.


    When the sun rose, Zhang Meiyuan let go of the sky. When the formation encounters Yin Qi, it emits a shocking light, it''s definitely not comparable to the world that we little mages set up.


    "How did you know my son was at the Tang Family Castle? Who asked?" Why didn''t that person come himself? "


    After Yue Qiu and An Tianming had settled down, they went back into the formation. Ah He stopped ringing the bell and held him back, "Don''t go." Let Mei Yuan handle it alone. "


    Ever since Zhang Meiyuan changed his fate, Zhao Qiu hated all women. He shook off Ah He''s hand and walked into the fray. He stood beside Zhang Meiyuan.


    Huang Tian let the ghost laugh, "Before I answer your question, let me ask you a question. Do you know why I''m the ghost head?"


    "Have you read through the entire Ghost Axe Chronicle?" Zhang Meiyuan lightly answered, "You do not have the qualifications to ask."


    "It''s because I specialize in soul skills. You''re also a member of the Ghost Clan, how could I not know?" He jumped up like a bolt of lightning as he laughed. In a puff of smoke, Zhao Qiu and Ha Men drilled into his body.


    "I can''t get on top of you, but I don''t need to work hard for a brat like you." Zhao Qiu''s voice changed.


    "I really like you. This Blood Inscription technique must have evolved from the hand curse of the Ghost Clan."


    He turned around and ran out of the magical formation, crashing into Ah He as he ran back into the jungle.


    "Damn." Zhang Meiyuan watched him run off and took out a cigarette from his pocket.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    That night, Gongsheng invited me, Tianyi, and coincidentally, my best friend from high school. One of them was the bookworm Gu Sheng, while the other one was Ji Xiaoyan, who was at the end of her infatuation.


    Yiyi saw Ji Xiaoyan staring at me. My heart was bursting with laughter.


    He pulled me aside. "I want to pick up some girls today. Bring her along. Who am I supposed to pick up?"


    "Catching up to her, weren''t the two of you still in the same relationship?"


    Ji Xiaoyan squinted at the sky with her eyes as if Zhou Tianyi''s soul had left his body.


    "She is my nemesis."


    A group of people came to the rolling stone and ordered some wine.


    Gu Sheng and Ji Xiaoyan were alumni. They were studying at the Medical University of X. Ji Xiaoyan was one year younger than Gu Sheng.


    The two of them talked about autopsies and brain structures, as if they didn''t have enough words to say in school every day.


    Gu Sheng was still the same as ever. Although studying was considered a ''Overlord Flower'', he had never had a boyfriend before.


    No one could stand it anymore. As their girlfriend was eating her tofu brain, she suddenly said, "This tofu is so tender, like a broken brain."


    Other than studying, Ji Xiaoyan spent her time studying the structure of men.


    I guess.


    "Mu Er, something evil has happened in our school, you must love it." Ji Xiaoyan drank a bottle of beer and activated her ''3-8'' mode.


    Another bottle of wine will turn on the infatuation mode, then we can watch her and Tianyi''s good show.


    Gu Sheng disdained such things, but this time she called out to me very seriously, "This is true, he''s dead."


    There was too much noise in the hall, but there was a concert room. We got a room, K, and listen to the news.


    "Do you believe that you almost lost sight of me?" Ji Xiaoyan looked at me strangely.


    "Tsk, unless you elope with a handsome guy. Otherwise, when would I not see you? " Heaven One interrupted.


    "I hate dissecting. Our dorm has four girls. The day before the exam, we had to go to the dissecting building together to practice. We use the autopsy room on the second floor. There are five of them, but only four are open. "


    "Before that, Ben and I didn''t know why the fifth room was closed. From the moment we entered the school, the autopsy room was sealed." She took a swig of wine.


    Gu Sheng usually took care of her, but this time he didn''t stop her.


    "We were in the fourth autopsy room that night, next to the closed one."


    "We... Then, when I was going to the Formalin Pond to pick up the body and pick up the hook, I heard a noise next door. "


    "But you know we''re too noisy together, so I can''t really hear you. I grabbed a hook with one of my legs and pulled it out. I could clearly hear a scream. It was so close ¡­ "


    I looked at her. There was no playfulness in her face, but there was a hint of pain.


    "Was the scream a man?"


    She frowned. "I can''t remember, it was just the first time I hooked a leg, and then I heard a scream, like a leg in my hand."


    "And then? Your legs stood up on their own? " Heaven One shouted a little too loudly and interrupted.


    "Tianyi, don''t cause trouble." Seeing that Ji Xiaoyan was about to fall out with him, Gu Sheng released a soothing song and pulled Tianyi away to dance.


    "My hand slackened and my leg fell into the pool. The sisters prepared the tools and came over to help with the limbs. We all heard it. "


    "A sound..."


    "Our school didn''t go into the electric saw. We heard the sound of hand saws. He couldn''t have heard wrongly. That sound was carved into my heart the first time I heard it. "


    "This time we could all hear the sound coming from next door. At first we weren''t afraid, because Ben didn''t know what had happened next door."


    "They are all very curious. They ran out to see who was working as diligently as we are. When they went out, they saw that their door was locked and the seal was still there. The windows were covered with dust, and I was the bravest of them all. I wiped out a clean patch of land and looked in. "


    "The entire autopsy room was dusty except for the table in the middle, where the other tables had been turned over. There are no chairs in the dissecting room of our school. The table is covered in old blood, and it runs all the way down to the floor. It''s dark. "


    "The few of us were terrified ¡­"


    "Wait, what''s wrong with the blood? You dissected people every day, and you''re afraid of blood? " I don''t understand.


    Ji Xiaoyan smiled bitterly, "The parts of our bodies that we use are all old corpses that have been used multiple times. The color has changed, how can there be blood?" There is no blood to be found on a dissecting body, unless it is a fresh one or a living one. "


    "Think about it. Why would that autopsy room be locked? The moment he thought about it, he knew that someone had died inside. We heard another strange noise, and a few people were so frightened that they didn''t even bother to pass the exam. They screamed and ran away. "


    "On the first floor, we met a few guys who came to add classes and told them what happened. They didn''t take it seriously and went up with a smile. And they said that we just happened to give up our seats. "


    "What about you? Gone? "


    "We''re going back. As a student of the medical academy, it''s impossible for us to be so easily frightened when dealing with organs and corpses for a long period of time."


    "Upstairs, the door to the autopsy room is wide open and the light is on. There''s no sound at all. We''ll dig up the corpses again and get back to work. "


    "After reading the contents of the exam, it''s already very late. We were preparing to leave, but our classmate Shang Bin said that he still needs to practice once more and wants us to leave first because he thinks we''re too noisy." Seeing that there are no abnormalities, everyone is dismissed. "


    "The next day, early in the morning, most of the students came to attend morning class on their own accord. Shang Bin did not come. I had a bad feeling that when I went to the library alone, he wasn''t there either. I went to the anatomy building. There was no one at the autopsy building early in the morning. I don''t know why people choose to go at night instead of practicing in the morning. "


    "My footsteps echoed on the empty stairs. The autopsy room was closed. The fourth was also locked. I put in some snacks, but I still peeked in through the window ¡­ "


    She covered her face and sobbed. I''ve never seen her like this.


    After a moment, she wiped her face and raised her head. "Shang Bin is lying on the dissecting table. His skull has been cut open and the floor is covered in blood. It''s the same as the scene in the fifth autopsy room."


    "At that time, I collapsed, not out of fear, but out of fear. The ones who died were the people around me. I tried my best to keep my emotions in check as I made my way to the fifth autopsy room and looked in through the window. It was clean inside. The blood I saw last night was just an illusion. "


    "The police have investigated. There are no witnesses. The case has not been solved." Ji Xiaoyan finished the bottle of wine in one breath and stood up. "It''s my turn to dance with Tianyi."


    Gu Sheng left and sat down next to me and Gongshu Huan. He glanced worriedly at Ji Xiaoyan. "It''s been a year. She''s much better now."


    Upon seeing my doubtful gaze, Gu Sheng explained, "Shang Bin is her boyfriend from the medical academy."


    "I hope the police will try to solve this case as soon as possible." I looked at Ji Xiaoyan, the woman who had a rough relationship with her.

 C57

    "It might be broken if someone did it." For Gu Sheng to say something like this, my surprise was no less than someone suddenly telling me that Ji Xiaoyan actually liked women.


    Gu Sheng laughed as he looked at a popcorn thrown into his mouth. "This kind of stubborn brain like mine that can''t even wring its hands from a big boss. Even I couldn''t believe that I''d say such bullshit."


    "You''re confirming the value of my work." I looked at her seriously. From high school, this woman had told me that I was a professional swindler and a representative of the ignorant.


    "Unless there''s one." "Then he went on." What did you see with your own eyes? "


    "This bro is smart, I like it." Gu Sheng praised him.


    "I thought that in your heart, besides yourself, there was only one other person who was smart." I''m kidding.


    "Who?" Gongshu asked.


    "Einstein."


    "I thought there was no one else on earth." Gu Sheng laughed.


    "What did you see?" I asked.


    "Nothing." She ate a grain of rice and refused to say more.


    Ji Xiaoyan had drunk too much and was completely mad with Tianyi. I guess she didn''t forget Tianyi, the super chef.


    In high school, she loved him so much that she heated up the college entrance exam.


    The meat was so thick that our group of friends didn''t dare to get within one meter of the duo. Otherwise, we would have had goosebumps all over our bodies.


    Having drunk enough, I went out for a dance with Gushan. Rao Tianyi and Ji Xiaoyan told each other their heartfelt feelings.


    I swayed on the dance floor, but my eyes caught a woman''s figure.


    Impossible, I said, looking more closely into the crowd. The woman couldn''t see it.


    For a moment I thought I saw her.


    In the middle of the dance floor, a commotion broke out. The youngsters were all gathered in a circle, making a ruckus. Someone had started a fight.


    We left the Rolling Stones. Monte was so thick I could barely breathe.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Gu Sheng and Ji Xiaoyan would be returning to school in a few days, so the city wouldn''t be too far away from mine.


    I saw them off on the train and waved them off. "Come back for the new year."


    "Sure, you have to give us a new year''s money." Ji Xiaoyan stuck her head out and waved at me.


    I thought that we would meet again after the new year, but I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Zhang Meiyuan took a deep breath, smoked a whole cigarette, and put on his T-shirt before saying to Ah He, "Look after the sun, I''ll go and get Song." Huang Tianliang won''t want his body, so it''s not appropriate. "


    Zhao Qiuhe had fainted not far away in the woods, and his body was covered with bruises. Zhang Meiyuan carried him back and threw him into the car. He also carried Xiao Yao and Tianming into the car.


    "Let''s go back and make some plans. Mighty is not easily caught by him. What Huang Tianliang said is true. Part of his soul is trapped."


    "That''s why he went to find someone with a special body like Tianming to bind his soul."


    "But, Tian Tian, what should we do?" Ah He looked worriedly at the unconscious man slumped in the chair.


    Zhang Meiyuan took out a scented pill and said, "Let Hei Zi smell it. His soul has been suppressed, he''ll wake up after smelling it."


    A''He did as he was told, and before long, Zhao Qiuhe woke up. "Damn it, I''ve fallen into a trap."


    "If you have the ability to knock your head against the wall again, aren''t you annoying women? I was the one who woke you up. " Ah Ho looked at him mockingly.


    "I was wrong, I shouldn''t have gone into the fray, but I hate women, and that can''t be changed."


    Ah He just smiled and did not argue with him.


    "I''ve already achieved my goal this time. Let''s solve this brat''s problem first." He and Ben had not escaped from the Yin Yang World. It was the male ghost who took over my body. "


    Xiao Yao was already awake and leaning against the back seat, "You already knew."


    "Yes, we were always on the defensive. I set up a trap to lure Huang Tianliang out. Daylight and Ben were the ones that I found. I was the one who arranged for Little Wang, Little Li, to call him over. "


    "Including finding the haunted house?" A trace of ridicule appeared on Xiao Yao''s face, "You two cover yourselves well. I say, how could this brat be possessed so tightly that even you and Ah He cannot see?"


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Yao. In order to find Huang Tianliang, we had no choice but to do this. We didn''t tell you because the less you know, the more it would seem real."


    "It''s not that easy to hide from Huang Tianliang." It was rare for Zhang Meiyuan to say this much.


    "You all ¡­ would rather involve people who have nothing to do with it, and kill two people who are sharing the rent with Daylight. "


    "People like that die more, and life will be better. Besides, I don''t need your permission to do anything. " Zhang Meiyuan replied coldly.


    "Little Li raped a neighbor girl who was only fifteen years old. Little Wang''s robbery caused serious injuries, and both of them fled to the logging team. " Ah He explained.


    "So, you are heroes instead. Should I praise you for your actions? "


    "It''s not such a pity that this kind of person died." Zhao Qiuhe continued.


    "You speak as if you are qualified to judge the actions of others. Who do you think you are?" Xiao Yao was very angry at Zhao Qiu for deceiving him. Even though they were living in the same room together, he did not reveal any trace of anger.


    He was just a pawn of Zhang Meiyuan.


    "I''ll take a good look at your injuries when we get back." Ah He patted Xiao Yao''s shoulder with concern.


    "No need, these are all superficial wounds. Put me in front of my house. From tomorrow onwards, I will take a long leave of absence. " Xiao Yao said in a huff.


    The car stopped and Xiao Yao alighted. Without looking back, he said, "Goodbye, heroes." He staggered toward the yard.


    "Ah He wanted to persuade Xiao Yao, but Zhang Meiyuan stopped her." "Young and vigorous, let him quell his anger and look for him again." He watched as his back disappeared around the corner of the gate.


    When we left the Rolling Stone, the security guard was on his way to the scene of the fight, passing us by.


    No one was dancing in the middle of the hall. People clamored, jumped, and were excited.


    I scanned the crowd. There was a figure standing out there, his silver hair changing colors in the light.


    He was dancing happily, with a little girl in his arms.


    We scurried out of the chaos.


    The noise and the music, the perfume and the air freshener, the alcohol and the sweat and the hormones mixed together like a Dee Hall logo, and you didn''t have to open your eyes to know where you were just by smelling it.


    A beautiful, plump woman was looking down from the innermost layer. The two men on the ground were hugging each other as tightly as a sibling and were bravely fighting each other.


    "Stop, stop." The woman screamed hysterically.


    Someone even took the opportunity to pinch her round, fat ass behind her.


    She took a deep breath and suddenly let out a high-decibel scream, long and sharp, over the music, over the noise, over the roar, into the strange silence of the hall, into which only the music, even the DJ, remained.


    A sharp howl like a real knife slicing through people''s ears, everyone covered them. The two people on the ground separated as well.


    The woman stopped and pulled one of the men out of the hall and out of the crowd.


    "We have yet to determine the victor." "The man looked regretful as he smiled at the woman." "You can sing, right? You can participate in the Super Girl Competition now."


    "What the hell." The woman fished out a pack of cigarettes from her purse. They were cold, with springy curls draped over her shoulders. She wore a tight pink dress with straps that outlined her sexy curves. His long, straight legs were exposed, and he wore a pair of silver high heels.


    This dress was too eye-catching, and it attracted the attention of many passersby.


    "What is a beauty like her doing here?" The man looked the woman up and down.


    "Looking for a man. "What else can we do?" The woman glanced at him coldly.


    "Am I the lucky one who was chosen?"


    "Hmph. Luck. You won''t know until we exchange blows. Perhaps tonight you will regret it for the rest of your life."


    "Are you saying that your martial arts is superb?"


    The man stared at the woman excitedly, "I don''t know if you believe me or not, you look familiar to me, but I really don''t think I''ve seen you before." A woman like you would always have a flirtatious encounter with trash. If I were to see her, I definitely wouldn''t forget it. "


    The woman lowered her head, unable to see her emotions. All she could see was the arrogance and arrogance of her twin peaks rising and falling.


    "Let''s go." To your house or my house? "


    "My house." "The man suggested." Are you really not afraid? "


    "In this world, there are no more than three people I''m afraid of." The woman got into the taxi parked in front of her.


    "Hey, what''s your name?" The man quickly followed her and sat beside her with a hippy smile on his face. He didn''t look like other men who were so anxious to see a beauty.


    "Why did you ask for his name?"


    "I''m very sincere. When I''m comfortable, I''ll call you by your name. Only baby is disrespectful. "


    "Sesame." The woman lowered her heavy eyelashes.


    The man could not help but pinch her.


    "Wow. What the hell are you doing? " The woman stepped back, covering her eyes.


    "You don''t have false eyelashes?"


    "What is false eyelashes? I only used rouge and blubber. Is there anything fake about the eyelashes? "


    "Did you come out of an ancient tomb with a ghost lady? Now, the weapon used in the women''s nightclub is pretty much the same as disguising itself, you won''t even be able to recognize your father if you bump into him. "


    "I''m so lucky to have met a real beauty. "Haha." He danced with joy.


    "I''m a ghost girl, aren''t you afraid?"


    "If you want me to choose between death and becoming a ghost, I''d rather die in the arms of my lover."


    "Idiot, saying such words." She slapped him.


    "As a man, even if you want to die, you have to die for the woman you love."


    "Don''t talk about death and living, you don''t understand. Living is interesting, and if you die, you turn into a pile of dirt. What''s so interesting about that?" As she spoke, she gave the man a flirtatious glance and hooked a pair of jade-like arms towards him. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwang@@


    "No, no, wait. "Take it slow." The man put his arm around her, but held her free hand.


    Not long after, the car stopped at the entrance of an old sector.


    "Please. "Welcome to my humble abode, Your Highness." He opened the door and made a gesture of invitation.


    Zhizhi giggled and followed him. The two of them walked upstairs in the dark, holding hands like lovers.


    When he opened the door, the man turned on the light on the wall. There were piles of things inside the room. The man quickly picked up a dirty sock that had been thrown on the floor and said, "Haha, Your Highness, please forgive me."

 C58

    "I say, you''re wearing perfume, and this is how it looks in the house."


    "Yes, I''m just a mule, rough on the outside. Haha, that''s what my mom used to say about me."


    "Your mother? Where is she? " Zhizhi helped pick up the things on the ground.


    "She left me when I was very young."


    "How could a woman be willing to leave her son?"


    The man shrugged his shoulders. "I''ll definitely ask her when I have the chance. How can she bear to part with me?"


    "There will be a chance sooner or later."


    "Why don''t you have something to eat? A midnight snack? "


    Zhizhi did not need to eat, but she was a little curious about the man in front of her.


    "Alright, go ahead and do it."


    The man quickly took the ingredients out of the fridge, poured out the food he had eaten the night before, and threw the instant noodles box into the large bag. Wiping the table clean, he sat her down at the table.


    There was a "sizzling" sound from the kitchen. A fragrance drifted over.


    Not long after, the man served a plate of fried dumplings, which were fried until they were yellow. On the dumplings, there were also some sesame seeds and green onions as well as some rice wine and small round rice balls.


    "Eat whatever you want." The man took the bowl and chopsticks, and the two of them sat under the warm lamp, having supper together.


    "The taste is good." Zhizhi praised sincerely.


    "Eat your fill, and gather your strength. Don''t show me any mercy later." He smiled coquettishly at her, but his expression, though shriveled, was several times lovable.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t expect to be lenient with you after following you here." Zhizhi said sincerely.


    I''m here to take your life, how can I be merciful? She smiled at the confused man.


    "You didn''t ask me my name." The man picked up a fried dumpling and stuffed it into his mouth. He took out his wallet from his pocket and took out his ID, "My name is Xiao Chenglin, a jobless nomad."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. It''s not important if you have a job or not." She put down her chopsticks and stood up.


    "What''s important?" The man inhaled a delicate fragrance from his nostrils.


    The woman stood behind him, a hand down his collar, on his chest, to his heart. Xiao Chenglin stopped his chopsticks and took a deep breath.


    "You still ¡­" I can''t wait. " He suddenly stood up, turned around, and carried the woman back to the bedroom.


    Zhizhi was a real skeleton girl, a prostitute who could marry anyone she wanted. It was laughable that she had never experienced happiness before.


    Her memories of when she was alive were already blurry. Someone had resurrected her and let her mix in with the Ten Thousand Mountains Red. This was the most suitable place to take a man''s life.


    The fish and the dragons were mixed together. A large number of men came in and out. It was very easy to find a suitable place to start.


    No one respects a prostitute.


    It seems that refined men are like tigers and wolves when they close their doors.


    The matter of the bed was nothing to her. Just a mission.


    But she learned how to seduce men through study and observation.


    They couldn''t get it! The burning passion attacks the heart, the high desire, this time the man''s blood is the hottest nourishment.


    Xiao Chenglin threw the sesame seed onto the bed and pressed her down. After staring at her for a long time, he sighed from the bottom of his heart, "You are so beautiful." Closing her eyes, she gently placed her lower lip into her mouth and sighed in satisfaction.


    Zhizhi was stunned. Xiao Chenglin let go of her hand and caressed her face, as if he was holding some rare treasure. He carefully looked at her for a long time before gently lifting her shoulder strap and putting it down.


    Kiss, suck, nibble on her shoulder.


    His breath was hot on her neck and tickling. She cringed and tried to push him down, but he held her hands down.


    "Don''t move!" he ordered her unquestionably.


    He bit her earlobe.


    "So itchy." Zhizhi struggled.


    "You''re about to fall in love. Don''t worry, silly girl." He teased her, one big hand covering her chest, the other reaching into her dress, one hand unbuckling her clasp, pulling out the nuisance and tossing it under the bed.


    The hand rubbed at her, and she couldn''t help moaning.


    She initially thought that there was something wrong with Xiao Chenglin, but this thought was dispelled as he pressed himself against her body, pressing his lower body against hers.


    However, he wasn''t in a hurry at all. It was a habit for Zhizhi to tease men, the first time she had been teased so slowly.


    He was getting hotter and hotter, and his eyes were misty. There was even a sense of urgency.


    She hugged Xiao Chenglin tightly, then he kissed her lips and probed her desires with the tip of his tongue.


    Ahh!


    He flipped on top of Xiao Chenglin''s body and first took off his skirt, revealing his perfect body.


    He took the bag over, took out a handkerchief from the bag and tied up Xiao Chenglin''s hands.


    "Wow!" "You sure have a lot of tricks up your sleeves." he teased, his eyes burning with desire.


    She kissed his chest slowly, unbuttoning his clothes as she did so.


    On the third pill, she only looked at Xiao Chenglin''s eyes and expression, not noticing his bare chest.


    When he looked down and saw the tattoo on his chest, he screamed and fell off his body.


    "What is that?" she cried, covering her eyes with her hands, not daring to look at the stunned man on the bed.


    "Haha." The man laughed. "It''s just a tattoo, what are you afraid of."


    "It looks like it''s true." She was really scared.


    It was an ancient incantation, an incantation that originated from the most ancient incantation of the time when gods and devils were born.


    She stabbed her eyes like a sword. She didn''t dare look up.


    The spell was carved into a skull, and its dark eyes stared ruthlessly at the world.


    "Are you from the underworld?" She could only conceal herself like this.


    If that man were to throw himself upon her now, she would reveal herself. A small glyph would have been enough to kill her.


    "Don''t be afraid, there''s some ointment in the drawer over there, you can put it on." A man''s nerves are as thick as a water pipe, or a worm is on his brain.


    She rolled her eyes as she untied his shawl. "You stick it." she said tearfully.


    "Don''t hurt me."


    The man pulled out the ointment in a funny way. "You''re not as tough as you look. It turns out to be a little girl inside. "


    After he applied the ointment, the charming Fang Soul returned to Zhizhi''s body. She twisted her slim waist and walked towards the man, "I''m not a little girl. You''ll see later, I''m a vicious woman."


    "Is that so?" Xiao Chenglin took off his shirt and the two of them faced each other naked. "I''m not afraid."


    Their interrupted passion burst forth and they fell together on the bed.


    The moment he entered, Xiao Chenglin''s phone rang.


    He was lying on top of her, sulking, but the phone kept ringing like it was trying to kill him.


    Zhizhi pushed at him. "Forget it, take it. It''s not a good time to die."


    She was serious, but he took her for a joke. "Then you''re not leaving?"


    "How am I going to leave if I don''t kill you?"


    Xiao Chenglin jumped onto the phone and walked around the room naked.


    He frowned as if he had become a different person. He tore the plaster from his chest with one hand. He hung up the phone, picked up his clothes and put them on.


    "What''s wrong?" she asked uneasily.


    "Didn''t I say that I am a jobless person? To chase ghosts for a living. It''s going to be a bit urgent, so you have to leave for a while, wait for me. " His right eye winked at her playfully.


    "Wait, I''ll go too." She put on her high-heeled shoes and her underwear. She only wore her underpants and then put on her dress and followed him.


    Xiao Chenglin excitedly said, "Today is really my lucky day."


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Zhang Meiyuan sat alone in his office with coffee on the table. There was only one person in the office, and he was frowning deeply.


    Mighty, where did you hide? Don''t even trust my father?


    Do you know how important what you''re carrying is? You''re causing a lot of trouble.


    He let out a long sigh, determined to find the strength before he was harmed in any way.


    He owed the child too much already.


    In fact, he couldn''t even say a single small thing about growing up. There wasn''t even a shadow of him in the middle of growing up.


    This was a feeling that he had only slowly experienced when he was over forty years old. It was a regret of his life.


    Life is always full of regret, that kind of thing. At that time, he had no other choice.


    His father had left him in the countryside, and he knew that the people he called his mother and Ben were not his mother.


    No one told him his origins and past. He was the most bullied and discriminated child in the village.


    Mother had too many things to do to take care of him.


    Finally, one day, he saw his own father. With a single glance, he confirmed that it was his own father.


    Only my father would look at him that way.


    His father was different from the people of the village. He had such an independent disposition, such a demeanor. The difference is like the sky and the sea, and you never get confused.


    His father sat across from him. He was eight years old, had not been to school for a day, and was most adept at scolding and fighting with the children in the village.


    "Child, you have to study properly. Daddy has let you down. I can''t protect you by myself, that''s what''s wrong with you. You must work hard and be strong. "


    His father didn''t say much, but he took every word to heart.


    He peeked at his father, who had left some money for his mother. He looked at the money in despair. After leaving so much money behind, his father would definitely not come to see him again for a short period of time.


    Later, someone brought news that his father had died.


    On that day, a stranger came to his house. It was his Master, Huang Tiida.


    The man took him away, and he began the worst time of his life, the time that had crippled him and made him what he was.


    The cultivation location of the Ghost Clan was deep in the mountains, so only the successfully cultivated people could go down the mountain.


    The Ghost Clan raised people like a battle Gu. Only the "most" person could survive ¡ª the fiercest, most intelligent, most insidious, and most cunning person. You would have at least one of these rules.


    This was not a paradise for the kind. The softhearted were all killed by him.


    Here, Zhang Mei had seen the worst of her kind.


    He realized that he wouldn''t be able to live long with this kind of material. He had teamed up with "Big Al" Liao Wu who was walking up the mountain with him.


    He had to endure the bullying of a newbie.


    He slowly began to learn the secret arts of the Ghost Clan. Every year''s competition would choose the best and the worst.


    The worst was gone without a trace, while the best was learning from their teacher.


    Although his kung fu skills were not the best, his skill in studying techniques was incomparable to anyone else''s. Coupled with his exquisite mind, he very quickly became an outstanding figure.


    Each was a higher level master and a deeper secret technique.


    He began to steal teachers, risking his life to learn skills that he could not pass on to his disciples.


    One night, he and Liao Wu sneaked down the mountain together and began their adventure.


    But he couldn''t take the girl he loved.


    He frowned as he recalled the unhappy events of the past.


    "¡­ ¡­"

 C59 Unfettered Fate Soul

    He had to go deep into the dense forest of the Tang Family Castle to find the whereabouts of the strong man.


    Huang Tianliang would not let this go easily. Before he found a new body, he had to increase his speed.


    He left Ah He in the library to take charge while he and Zhao Qiu went together. It would be best if they could go together if they were free and easy.


    At this moment, Xiao Yao was lying on the bed, motionless like a dead man.


    Even Ah He helped him. Why?


    Based on his understanding of Ah He, she was not a woman who took human life lightly.


    There was one other person who he did not dare to even think about, and his heart would ache whenever he thought about it.


    The door rang and he did not move or answer.


    "Xiao Yao, I know you''re home, can you open the door? I want to talk to you. There are some things that should not be kept from you. " Ah He''s voice sounded from outside the door.


    Leisurely, he stood up and opened the door.


    He returned to his room and continued lying on the bed.


    Ah He found a chair and sat down. "What do you think of being strong?"


    "Yes, can''t I? Mu Mu Mu and I are already lovers, and he clearly understands that as long as Mu Mu finishes the matter of the [Golden Calligraphy], we will get engaged. "


    "Xiao Yao, can it be considered as a feeling of insecurity if you are in such a hurry to get engaged? Emotions should not be bound in any way. She loves you, and eventually you two will be together. "


    "Perhaps it''s because the strong guy wanted to stop you and Mu Mu Mu, but it''s also possible that he can''t resist the charm of the strong guy''s jade talisman. Who doesn''t want it? Let alone the fact that the strong and the strong hate the two great clans. "


    "We don''t need to care what he thinks. I''m here to explain to you about Huang Tianyi, there''s no helping using you and Tianming as bait. We don''t have that much energy to find Huang Tianyi ourselves, so we might as well lure the snake out of its hole."


    "But every move of yours is under the protection of Zhang Meiyuan and I. We cannot let you be in danger."


    "This is the quickest and safest way to go about it. Otherwise, if Huang Tianliang finds his strength first and finds the jade talisman in his hands, the consequences would be too serious."


    "Haven''t you noticed that we''ve been doing a lot of work lately?"


    "Our lives have never been short."


    "What has happened recently is more and more bizarre. There were a lot of jobs in the past, but they were all small matters. What about now? Have you ever seen a skeleton girl like this? It was all because the book had been taken away. The crevices between the Yin Yang World and the Yin Yang World opened, and there were constantly things that ran up from below. "


    "So what? What does it have to do with me? I am not a hero who has taken the world as his mandate. Go find him quickly. "


    "Xiao Yao, let me ask you something. Are you injured in the soul form? Is your cultivation not as it was in the past? "


    Xiao Yao did not make a sound. He painfully curled up on the bed. If he did not cultivate, what kind of person was he?


    Could he still stay with these people?


    Was the log still with him? Their hearts were no longer compatible. Who would she choose?


    "There is a way to repair damaged soul bodies in the Jindan Stage, which is also the motivation for your hard work. We must be united. "


    "Do you want to give up just like that? You are a man, and you should work hard for your own fate, even if it is not for the wood. "


    Xiao Yao was moved. He sat up, and there was a pill in Ah He''s open palm. "This is a secret medicine for our Yi Yang tribe''s priests. If you eat it, you will gain a strong life soul, almost surpassing your best condition. But ¡­" Every full moon night, you will be gnawed by thousands of insects, very painful, every month will be like this life and death torture. You should think about it. "


    Xiao Yao sat up. For the first time since his fate soul had returned to his body, his eyes lit up as he looked at Ah He, "Really?"


    "Don''t just listen to the benefits from the first half. The pain you need to experience will make you pray for your own death."


    "I am willing. No matter how bitter, as long as I can return to my original cultivation."


    Ah He sighed. "Have you thought about it?" She solemnly placed the medicine in Xiao Yao''s hand.


    Xiao Yao grabbed a cup of water and swallowed the medicine and water.


    The medicine seemed to disperse before it reached the stomach, as if it were alive, mixing into the blood and cells of his body. Suddenly, something exploded inside him.


    Waves of heat spread from his heart to his entire body, and that feeling made him want to cry out.


    Facing the mirror, his breathing was as if a stream that had been dry for a long time and had suddenly received rain, suddenly becoming majestic.


    The Fated Fire on his shoulders suddenly ignited. He panted heavily, eyes brimming with tears of joy as he watched the red shock wave rush out from his head.


    "Thank you, Ah He. Not only did you save my body, you also saved my soul."


    "Zhang Meiyuan is going to find a strong man at the Tang Family Castle, so the book must be given to Wood. He asked you if you would like to go with him. "


    "Of course, that brat needs a beating. I will beat him until his soul left his body." He clenched his fists.


    "When do we leave?"


    "I''ll call him. He''ll leave immediately, Zhao Qiuhe and the three of you."


    "All you have to do is bring clean clothes."


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Zhou Tianyi was in the restaurant with a long whip and a gun on the table.


    The gun was made by Zhang Meiyuan for me to use. The bullets were cinnabar Three Blood Bullets. Zhou Tianyi fiddled with the bullets and glanced at the Demon Fighter Pestle that he hadn''t taken out in a long time.


    These dragons and phoenixes have put in a lot of effort when we were looking for the Great Evil God and the [Golden Jade], but after we found the Great Evil God, I don''t need them anymore.


    Every time he made a move that was too slow, he would have to draw talismans with his spirit energy. Every time he fought, he would be exhausted.


    Talisman drawing was something that required a lot of concentration.


    Later on, our cultivation gradually grew, and we began to make our own magic tools.


    Tianyi rested his chin on his hand and looked carefully at the gun.


    If he changed the bullets, would it be more useful, more powerful, and more harmful?


    He began to reload.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Ah He saw Xiao Yao off and returned to the small restaurant.


    Solesky was busy with the task at hand.


    Ah He''s phone rang.


    She looked and saw that it was an unfamiliar number.


    When he picked it up, the voice sounded as if it had been dealt with. "The person who harmed you is now going to X University."


    Then he hung up.


    Ah He found Xue Gui''s phone and wondered how he was doing.


    "The call you made has been suspended." A cold female voice came out of the phone.


    "F * ck." Ah He cursed in his heart.


    The number was called back, but he couldn''t get through.


    "Song Siyu, what are you planning?" Ah He hung up the phone and mumbled to himself.


    In the other office, he reloaded his rifle and tried to find someone to try it on. After some thought, he picked up the phone on the table and dialed a number.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    I was lying in bed reading a novel. There weren''t many hours of peace and leisure, so I was especially comfortable.


    The phone beside him rang.


    "Tianyi?" I picked it up lazily.


    "You changed the bullet? "Wait for me. Go take a look." He threw away the phone, put on shorts and a white vest, thought for a moment, and then put on a necklace. He tied his hair into a ponytail, put on his sunglasses, and jumped into the car.


    I ran into the small courtyard where Tianyi was practicing his whip against the wall.


    There was a wooden board nailed to the wall. On it, there was a picture of a human being with the name of Huang Tianyun written on it.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t know his eight characters. Otherwise, if I write it down, I might be able to cripple him." I picked up the gun on the table and looked at the bullets Tianyi had made.


    "Do you want to try and see if it works?" Tianyi suggested.


    "How?" Looking for wandering souls in the streets at night? "Please spare me, it''s too late for my merits."


    "No need, just call that dirty old man over." Tianyi was serious for a while before swinging the whip, ensuring that it would hit where he wanted to, reducing the amount of injuries he had sustained by accident.


    There were already a few broken bottles by the side of the wooden board.


    "Tianyi, when you are ready to use the whip, I will have to go away." I smiled at the bottle.


    "Liu Wulang!" I finished my speech and called out to him.


    There was a flash of white light and Saburo stood in the yard. "What''s the matter?" I had a bad feeling this morning. "


    "Haha." I raised my gun. "Do you dare to take a shot?"


    "Cinnabar Bullet?" I''m not afraid. "


    "It''s a new bullet made in the sky. I wonder if it''s working."


    "Damn. You guys treated me so well. You guys really missed me in advance." Saburo was going to dodge when he spoke.


    "Where did you go the day before yesterday?" I asked slowly.


    "Where are you going? I''m not going anywhere." He rolled his eyes.


    "Hehe, I don''t know if Nobian believes you or believe me, but you monsters and monsters shouldn''t care about your partners hugging other people of the opposite sex, right?"


    Wulang looked at me and said, "You went to roll the stones?"


    I smiled at him and shook my head. "Your taste has dropped. I don''t think that girl is as good as Noni."


    "Don''t tell her, she''s crazy enough to fight me without mercy." "Don''t let me touch her for another month."


    "I''ve never seen such a difficult demon before."


    "She''s human, so it''s human feelings."


    "Too complicated." "I wonder when I will be able to cultivate the human heart."


    "She''s in love with you, and you''re only treating her as your friend. That''s the root of your conflict." I took out my gun and fired a round at him.


    He was quick to grab the bullet with his hand. The bullet disappeared the moment it hit his hand.


    I craned my neck and opened my mouth wide to see the bullet disappear like a charm.


    Following that, a large net unfurled from his hand, covering his entire body and firmly trapping him within it.


    He screamed out, "What the f * ck are you doing! Why the hell did you do that?! Hurry up and get rid of him!" I''m going to get angry. "


    He couldn''t even stand up, and he was still boasting, rolling around on the ground like a trapped prey.

 C60 Departure Medical School

    "Tianyi, what kind of bullet is this? "That powerful?"


    "Haha." Tian stood aside, laughing with pride. He crouched down, grabbed his hand, and pulled something out of his hand.


    "Awesome." He jumped up, "I did it. It can also be recycled. "


    "This is a bullet made from a talisman drawn by Zhang Meiyuan. It might look like it is just a piece of paper, but it should be very useful, right?"


    "It has a fatal weakness." Tianyi swung the bullet in front of me.


    "The effective range must not exceed two meters and it must be sunny. If there''s wind, it might fly away. "


    "You can put something on the bread and add weight to increase your range."


    "Then I''ll have to study it a bit more."


    "You can take care of yourself first. In the future, you don''t have to be afraid of this type of demon pervert."


    Saburo lay on the ground and looked at us with an expression of disapproval.


    Hor stood behind the window watching us, his face expressionless, as if he hadn''t seen what was happening.


    "Mu Mu, Tianyi, let''s go together to the X Medical University." She went to the door.


    One of the bullets on the table went into the gun and handed it to me.


    We each took our own toolkit and set off at once.


    He had already disappeared.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Gu Sheng and Ji Xiaoyan shared a female dormitory.


    They didn''t have many opportunities to meet.


    At the end of the week, Ji Xiaoyan was lazily lying in bed reading novels to pass the time.


    She wasn''t in the best of spirits during this period.


    Some things, though long ago, have the same effect on a person''s life.


    For example, the death of Shang Bin.


    Shang Bin''s status in the medical academy was like that of a star.


    Sports minister, basketball star, can play guitar, key lessons are also very good.


    He was the best boyfriend in the girls'' hearts.


    He was Ji Xiaoyan''s boyfriend, which confused many of the girls. What did Ji Xiaoyan have?


    Not particularly beautiful, not particularly outstanding, not particularly outstanding, none of them special.


    Did Shang Bin eat the wrong medicine, and his eyes were damaged?


    But they came and went on campus, and they were still with so many couples.


    A year had passed, yet there were still girls who recognized Ji Xiaoyan from the crowd.


    "That''s Shang Bin''s girlfriend. I don''t know how to dress up either." This kind of discussion caused Ji Xiaoyan to go crazy. But there was no way to vent it.


    Noon, Gu Sheng found Ji Xiaoyan eating alone in the cafeteria and sat down.


    "What''s wrong? I''m in a bad mood. "


    "Nothing?" Ji Xiaoyan was unable to show her face. She didn''t even want to bother with Gu Sheng, who was a super rational girl.


    Sometimes, when she confided her worries to Gu Sheng, the way Gu Sheng looked at her made her feel like she was a fool.


    "What''s so annoying about that?" The expression hung clearly on her face.


    "Just ignore them." That was the next sentence.


    "Your heart is like an instrument." Li Xiaoxiao said to Gu Sheng. You''re a great fit for the doctor profession. "


    "Maybe I haven''t met someone who makes me lose my mind." Gu Sheng laughed heartily, feeling rather satisfied with Ji Xiaoyan''s evaluation.


    Ji Xiaoyan could not stifle her laughter.


    Some things even good friends can''t understand.


    She was the first one to discover Shang Bin''s corpse.


    The sky was spinning. She and Ben didn''t believe that the boy who had his skull cut was their boyfriend.


    She opened the door and walked in, covering her mouth from screaming.


    Trembling, he forced himself to look at the face on the iron bed.


    His face was clean, as if he were asleep.


    If you don''t look above the forehead.


    On the iron bed was a glass jar with a beautiful, intact brain.


    Ji Xiaoyan''s tears flowed down her face and onto her chest. She threw herself at her boyfriend''s chest.


    The next second, he fainted on the ground covered in blood.


    As long as he closed his eyes this year, it would be Shang Bin''s smiling face, alternating with his pale face that had been cut off from his forehead.


    She lost weight sharply. That month, her period was irregular and endless. With the heavy work she did and her physical discomfort and mental stimulation, Ji Xiaoyan felt like she was about to collapse.


    What was even more unthinkable was that his two former sisters who had been close to him had now left him.


    "We can''t be with you, sorry. "We like Shang Bin a lot. When he dies, he will think of you immediately. I really can''t take it anymore." They changed rooms with other people, carrying their belongings.


    Fortunately, there was a girl who stayed. Their relationship was not good, neither was it bad.


    Life tore away the veil of tenderness and revealed the other side to her.


    At this moment, she was almost envious of Gu Sheng''s rationality. If it wasn''t so easy to fall in love, wouldn''t life have been much easier?


    But what was the point?


    "You eat too little, especially protein." Gu Jue watched Ji Xiaoyan push the meat aside and scold her.


    "Ever since his accident, I''ve been unable to eat meat." Ji Xiaoyan explained.


    "He''s gone. You still need to continue living. You can''t just leave with him like this, can you?"


    Gu Sheng pointed at his hair and said, "What do you think about my hairstyle?"


    Ji Xiaoyan smiled apologetically. She didn''t realize that Gu Sheng had cut his hair. It was so short that it almost touched his scalp. His bangs were slanted to the side, very playful and nimble.


    There was a diamond stud in his left ear.


    Gu Sheng was tall and slender, like a boy from behind.


    "Oh yeah, I enrolled into Yang Guang''s graduate school this year." Gu Sheng casually said.


    Oh. I''ll wait another year before reporting. "I really don''t know what to think. Look at that guy starting to roam the world, and we''re still fucking stuck in the ivory tower.


    "It''s not like we''re asking God to catch us. We''re doing feudal superstitions, so what are we relying on to eat when we go out and adventure?" Gu Sheng smiled and placed a spoonful of rice in his mouth.


    "If there was a School of Superstition, I would definitely go there. I would have graduated a long time ago." Ji Xiaoyan complained.


    "Hehe, I''d rather study for a few more years. I like being a doctor. It would be great if I could help others."


    "What happened to your hand?" Gu Sheng held Ji Xiaoyan''s hand. There was a very long wound on her palm. Fresh wounds.


    "I can''t remember either. I''ve been in a bad mood lately, and sometimes I get up early and feel like I haven''t slept for the whole night." Ji Xiaoyan rubbed her temples.


    "Come, let''s go to our dorm." Ji Xiaoyan packed up her lunch box and invited Gu Sheng back to the dormitory.


    When he pushed the door open, it was completely empty. There was only a single bed with bedding on it.


    The two of them were both stunned.


    "There is a piece of paper left on Ji Xiaoyan''s table." Ji Xiaoyan, we''re leaving together. Teacher has approved. I really can''t live with you. You''re too noisy. "


    Ji Xiaoyan grabbed a piece of paper and tore it into pieces. She was so angry that her entire body was trembling. "These bitches, leave well. I''ll only be quiet if I live alone."


    "Are you making a ruckus?" Gu Sheng was very curious about the message.


    "I don''t even have the strength to talk, how could it be noisy?" she said in a low voice.


    She leaned on the chair, tottering. A wave of heat gushed out of his belly. Damn it, the holidays were coming out again.


    He took a large sanitary pad from the closet and went to the bathroom.


    At noon, everyone was either taking a nap or self-study in the classroom. The sound of dripping water could be heard quietly in the bathroom.


    She closed the door behind her and the sink filled with red liquid. She sobbed softly, her head resting against the toilet, not caring to be dirty.


    "Shang Bin!" Shang Bin, why did you leave me just like that? Why does everyone want to leave me? "Why?"


    She cried for a while, feeling a little better, and then she noticed that there was a gap in the light below the toilet door.


    Someone was standing outside his door.


    "Gu Sheng?" she whispered.


    No one answered, and the shadow did not move.


    She stood up and put her hand on the latch. She pulled it open and a shadow flashed and disappeared.


    Ji Xiaoyan blinked hard. In front of her was the washbasin and the big mirror.


    After washing the water, she slowly walked back to the dormitory, which was completely empty.


    Gu Sheng left first, leaving behind a note. "Yang Guang called me. I''m going for an interview."


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Arriving at the laboratory, Gu Sheng was about to meet the great god she admired the most, the neurosurgeon and teacher. She took a deep breath and pushed open the door.


    A well-proportioned forty-five-year-old man in a terrifyingly white coat stood with his back to himself at the filing cabinet, flipping through a file.


    He had long since heard that Yang Guang was a germaphobic, so it didn''t seem like he was just making things up.


    When the man heard the voice, he turned around with a stern expression. In an instant, he blankly stared at Gu Sheng, as if he had been shocked senseless.


    "Hello, Teacher Yang." Gu Sheng greeted him politely, but the man didn''t respond. Teacher Yang? " She raised her voice again.


    "Oh!" Yang Guang took a deep breath, "Gu Sheng, your results aren''t the best out of all the students that signed up. Give me a reason to recruit you."


    "You have read all your papers. Medicine is science, but human science is human. I personally appreciate that you have a tone of respect for science and a sense of humanity in your papers. And your surgery is famous for its precision. I can''t help but report your graduate student. "


    "Even if they say that you are the student of the Terminator, the devil will not change my mind."


    Yang Guang didn''t laugh, nor did his face twitched at all, "My discipline is very strict, it''s not easy. I want to cultivate the best doctor, not a legal killer. I need students with a strict and rational nature, so I rarely recruit girls. In my opinion, girls are too emotional. "


    "Then you will soon find out that I have only a little more reason than a boy. This is my only advantage."


    "Hold out your hand."


    Gu Sheng stretched out his slender hands, while Yang Guang trembled as he used his hands to catch those white hands, which did not have a single scar on them. The ten nails shone like shells. The manicure was very short.


    These hands were destined to play the piano or the scalpel.


    "You''ve been accepted. As long as you don''t fail any exams, you can follow me as soon as you graduate. "Come find me anytime if you need anything."


    Gu Sheng happily walked out the door.


    Yang Guang collapsed onto the leather chair as if he had gone through a major surgery.


    Was this heaven''s will?


    The sky slowly turned dark.


    The students who had just finished their classes swarmed towards the dormitory.


    The dorm room was really quiet. Ji Xiaoyan lowered her head and opened the door. Behind her, she heard a few words from the girls.


    "That girl is Shang Bin''s girlfriend. I heard she''s very neurotic."


    "How strange, why would such an outstanding boy like such an ordinary girl? I thought he was getting along with the school belle. "


    "Stop talking, I heard it."


    "Maybe if we change our girlfriends, we can avoid this disaster. It''s like the butterfly effect."


    Ji Xiaoyan opened the door, locked it behind her and leaned against it. "Do you understand the feelings of these shallow girls?"


    She took the diary from the drawer, which she had insisted on writing with him.


    A day for a person, recording the feelings of these four years.


    Flipping open the book, he flipped through the pages of the diary.


    Page after page, tears on the diary, she took a deep breath and felt like she was about to faint.